be_v the_o sum_n christ_n enter_v not_o secret_o neither_o be_v his_o enemy_n content_v therewith_o for_o they_o despise_v he_o but_o be_v rather_o restrain_v by_o a_o secret_a fear_n because_o that_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o slothful_a security_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reprove_v and_o the_o religion_n of_o stranger_n be_v commend_v for_o in_o that_o the_o citizen_n hear_v that_o noise_n do_v demand_n who_o that_o shall_v be_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v christ._n 11._o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o as_o he_o have_v go_v often_o up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v see_v this_o corruption_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n but_o twice_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o once_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ambassage_n and_o now_o again_o when_o he_o be_v comenye_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o but_o since_o there_o reign_v filthy_a and_o profane_a confusion_n and_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n twice_o to_o reprove_v open_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v waken_v the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o only_a john_n touch_v this_o former_a history_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n and_o now_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n he_o again_o challenge_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o himself_o admonish_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a reformation_n at_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o both_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v note_v lest_o any_o private_a man_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n shall_v have_v this_o zeal_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o but_o least_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o imitation_n shall_v run_v headlong_o rash_o it_o must_v be_v see_v what_o his_o calling_n will_v bear_v and_o how_o far_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o go_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n if_o any_o corruption_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v but_o because_o god_n have_v not_o arm_v every_o man_n hand_n let_v they_o which_o be_v private_a man_n sigh_v for_o sorrow_n untyll_o god_n shall_v give_v remedy_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v to_o too_o blockish_a that_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v inward_o grieve_v except_o they_o abstain_v from_o that_o corruption_n and_o testify_v with_o their_o tongue_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v suffer_v that_o they_o desire_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v reform_v but_o they_o which_o have_v not_o public_a authority_n the_o fault_n which_o they_o can_v remedy_v with_o the_o hand_n let_v they_o speak_v against_o with_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v at_o liberty_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o as_o christ_n see_v the_o temple_n stuff_v with_o gross_a superstition_n why_o shall_v he_o only_o reform_v that_o so_o small_a a_o corruption_n or_o at_o jest_n more_o tolerable_a among_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n purpose_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n into_o their_o ancient_a use_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n which_o corruption_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a but_o only_o bend_v to_o this_o to_o show_v by_o this_o one_o visible_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o reform_v the_o temple_n and_o will_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v by_o this_o filthy_a and_o palpable_a abuse_n they_o want_v not_o a_o pretence_n for_o that_o merchandise_n as_o that_o it_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o much_o trouble_n that_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v money_n ready_a at_o hand_n for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v offer_v neither_o be_v the_o table_n for_o the_o money_n chaunger_n set_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o in_o the_o court_n or_o porch_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o inconvenient_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o to_o have_v a_o market_n set_v up_o there_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o to_o have_v the_o money_n chaunger_n sit_v there_o to_o make_v their_o gain_n by_o exchange_n this_o profanation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o christ_n inveigh_v sharp_o against_o the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o filthy_a gain_n sake_n have_v bring_v in_o that_o custon_n for_o as_o he_o which_o enter_v into_o a_o shop_n rich_o furnish_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o ware_n though_o he_o purpose_v to_o buy_v nothing_o yet_o be_v catch_v by_o those_o baighte_n alter_v his_o purpose_n so_o the_o priest_n cast_v forth_o their_o net_n to_o catch_v offering_n that_o they_o may_v milk_v some_o gain_n from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 13._o it_o be_v write_v christ_n bring_v two_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o two_o prophet_n one_o out_o of_o the_o fifty_o six_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o jeremy_n further_o that_o which_o isaiah_n write_v agree_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n for_o there_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v therefore_o isaiah_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o former_a beauty_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o gentyle_n shall_v come_v from_o every_o place_n thither_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v metaphoricallye_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v never_o fulfil_v that_o all_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o may_v with_o one_o mouth_n call_v upon_o the_o true_a god._n but_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o visible_a seat_n and_o place_n of_o religion_n christ_n do_v worthy_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o most_o vilelye_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o other_o use_n than_o those_o whereto_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o god_n will_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v remain_v unto_o that_o time_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n whereto_o all_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v be_v bend_v how_o unworthy_o and_o how_o wicked_o then_o do_v they_o in_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o profane_a market_n but_o in_o christ_n time_n that_o temple_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o same_o be_v in_o force_n but_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v from_o thence_o whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n grow_v into_o a_o consent_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v short_o after_o destroy_v yet_o unto_o this_o day_n appear_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o since_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whosoever_o will_v pray_v right_o shall_v look_v to_o that_o beginning_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o everye_o where_n but_o as_o the_o faithful_a which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o also_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o that_o true_a religion_n spring_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o same_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o in_o short_a space_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o flow_v forth_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v as_o
the_o examination_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o our_o prayer_n 570._o 21._o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o judge_v false_a prophet_n 221._o 16._o faith_n obedience_n 30._o 38._o faith_n degree_n 298._o 29._o &_o 355._o 23._o &_o 548._o faith_n infirmity_n in_o the_o saint_n 16._o 18._o faith_n confirmation_n necessary_a 90._o 33._o the_o difference_n of_o faith_n and_o opinion_n 251._o 20._o the_o relation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n 33._o 45._o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n 370._o 50._o no_o man_n obtain_v faith_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n 311._o 25._o the_o papist_n mix_v faith_n with_o doubt_v 570._o 21._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n what_o ibid._n by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 252._o 23._o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 490_o 18._o the_o faithful_a plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 440._o 13._o the_o faithful_a how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25_o 32._o the_o faithful_a the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n 340_o 48._o the_o faithful_a the_o son_n of_o light_n 265._o 14_o &_o 393._o 8._o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v salt_n to_o other_o 165._o 50._o the_o faithful_a how_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n 159._o 5._o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v little_a one_o 290._o 41._o &_o 292_o 3._o the_o faithful_a why_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 167._o 17._o the_o faithful_a how_o righteous_a before_o god_n 49._o 77._o the_o faithful_n condition_n in_o the_o world_n contemptible_a and_o miserable_a 134._o 11_o &_o 61._o 10._o &_o 236._o 19_o &_o 467._o 23._o &_o 637._o 9_o &_o 4._o 671._o 32._o 34._o &_o 734._o 12._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a 35._o 46._o &_o 72._o 10._o &_o 652._o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n 399._o 22._o the_o faithful_n good_a and_o godly_a glory_v 679._o 10._o the_o faithful_n felicity_n 161._o 10._o &_o 201._o 21._o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o faithful_a 160_o â—0_n &_o 336._o 43._o &_o 696._o 31._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a unperfect_a 204._o 24._o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 216_o 13._o &_o 257._o 13._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 391._o 11._o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a why_o compare_v to_o a_o plentiful_a harueste_n 257._o 37._o the_o faythful_n perfection_n in_o this_o life_n of_o what_o sort_n 186._o 48._o &_o 333._o 33._o the_o faythful_n combat_v with_o satan_n 160._o 10_o &_o 696._o 31._o the_o faythful_n certain_a victory_n 378._o 22._o &_o 287._o 38._o the_o faithful_n life_n like_o gain_v by_o occupyinge_v 554._o 20._o the_o faithful_n scope_n or_o end_n of_o life_n 372._o 42_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a 452._o 2._o beetwixt_n faithful_a and_o unfaythfull_a what_o difference_n look_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a fast_v when_o approve_a of_o god_n 93._o 37_o &_o 199._o fast_v of_o three_o day_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 450._o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n fast_v and_o the_o papist_n 126._o 1._o the_o end_n of_o fast_v 482._o 21._o concern_v fast_n johns_n disciple_n quarrel_v with_o christ_n 247._o 14._o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n 126._o 1._o the_o father_n call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o by_o trust_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 25._o 32._o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n only_a grace_n 44._o 68_o how_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o 351._o 24._o &_o 399._o 22._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o all_o one_o 233._o 11._o &_o 351._o 24._o the_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o 15._o &_o 511._o 54._o fault_n under_o defence_n of_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cover_v 290._o feign_v how_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o christ_n 786._o 28._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a differ_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a 235._o 16._o fear_v not_o always_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n 96_o 13._o &_o 259._o 25._o &_o 431._o 31._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o godliness_n and_o religion_n 37._o 49._o fearfulness_n come_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 64._o 7._o felicity_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 22._o 28._o true_a felicity_n come_v of_o faith_n 33._o 45._o true_a felicity_n depend_v of_o christ_n 148._o 23._o the_o chief_a felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o christ_n alone_o 50._o 79._o the_o great_a felicity_n be_v in_o heaven_n 201._o 21._o the_o difference_n beetwixte_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o stoic_n 201._o 21._o fygtree_n why_o curse_v of_o christ_n 569._o 18._o to_o find_v favour_n what_o it_o be_v 23._o 30._o fynger_v of_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n 328._o 28._o why_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fire_n 121._o 11._o fire_n eternal_a of_o what_o manner_n 122._o 12._o &_o 359._o 41._o &_o 675._o 41._o to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n what_o 164._o 49._o flesh_n for_o man_n without_o the_o note_n of_o sin_n 112._o 6._o flesh_n prone_a to_o sloth_n 709._o 43._o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v 104._o 48._o the_o bold_a confidence_n of_o our_o flesh_n 540._o 22._o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a one_o 208._o 32._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v force_n with_o force_n 184._o 44._o fortune_n rule_v not_o the_o woorlde_n 283._o 29._o freewyll_n overthrow_v 333._o 33._o freewille_v defender_n and_o patron_n 202._o 22._o &_o 333._o 33._o &_o 598._o 30._o &_o 627._o 37._o forwardness_n condemn_v 505._o 21._o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o womb_n come_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n g_o gabryel_n what_o it_o signify_v 16._o 19_o gadarenes_n covetous_a and_o unthankful_a 265._o 15._o galyle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o 144._o 13._o gate_n of_o hell_n 461._o 18._o gehenna_n from_o whence_o deryve_v 172._o 22._o the_o word_n gehenna_n translate_v to_o the_o hell_n 280._o 25._o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v 52._o 53._o the_o fourfold_a difference_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n 54._o the_o gentile_n call_v 40._o 55._o &_o 73._o 10._o &_o 79._o 1._o &_o 89._o 31._o 32._o &_o 219._o 29._o &_o 232_o 10._o &_o 323._o 18._o &_o 324._o 20._o &_o 442._o &_o 566._o 13._o &_o 688._o 13._o &_o 796._o 47._o &_o 800._o 19_o gentleness_n be_v commend_v 173._o 25._o &_o 497._o 15._o glâ—â—h_o proper_o what_o 66._o 22._o glory_n of_o god_n look_v god_n glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a 400._o 25._o god_n have_v care_n over_o he_o 61._o 20._o &_o 8._o 4._o 7_o 95._o 13._o &_o 134._o 11._o &_o 142._o 28._o &_o 189_o 8._o 195._o 11._o &_o 205._o 26._o &_o 276._o 19_o 282._o 29._o 406._o 7._o &_o 645._o 22._o &_o 648._o 24_o &_o 672._o 34._o one_o god_n 591._o 37._o god_n only_o good_a 523._o 17._o god_n why_o call_v a_o heavenly_a father_n 191_o 9_o god_n our_o father_n will_v be_v know_v 124._o 17._o &_o 292._o 9_o how_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n 191._o 9_o god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 133._o 10._o &_o 594._o 26._o why_a god_n swear_v 46._o 37._o to_o who_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a 159._o 7._o god_n always_o true_a 33._o 45._o &_o 64._o 22._o god_n the_o author_n of_o marriage_n 515._o 7._o god_n after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n appear_v to_o the_o father_n 62._o 20._o god_n always_o like_o himself_o 36._o 49._o god_n alone_o be_v the_o law_n maker_n for_o the_o soul_n 586._o 21._o god_n especial_o behold_v the_o mind_n 6._o 6_o &_o 15._o 18._o &_o 48._o 75._o &_o 172._o 22._o &_o 245._o 13._o &_o 395._o 15._o &_o 569._o 38._o &_o 630._o 43._o why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 44_o 68_o why_a god_n sometime_o defer_v his_o help_n 62._o 20._o &_o 379._o 15._o &_o 405._o &_o 406._o 7._o &_o 430._o 27._o why_o god_n forthwith_o punish_v not_o the_o wicked_a 377._o 6._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v all_o 526._o 21_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 128._o 2._o &_o 259_o 13._o how_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n 198_o 13._o god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a ibid._n god_n use_v the_o travail_n of_o wicked_a man_n 69._o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n 240._o 3._o god_n only_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 185._o 45._o god_n invit_v man_n unto_o repentance_n 493._o 17._o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 193._o 10._o god_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o all_o place_n 567._o 13._o god_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 15._o 18._o &_o 27._o 34._o god_n by_o diverse_a mean_n save_v he_o 95._o 13._o god_n sometime_o give_v over_o his_o honour_n to_o man_n 498._o 15._o god_n a_o sharp_a revenger_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n 334._o 34._o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o
be_v his_o lawful_a condition_n so_o that_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o more_o willing_o to_o bear_v that_o yoke_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o those_o day_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n iâ—_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4._o and_o this_o john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n &_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n be_v also_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n mark_n 1._o 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4._o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 6._o now_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o bâ—_n loin_n &_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n luke_n 3._o 1._o now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n &_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n &_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n &_o of_o the_o country_n of_o trachonitis_n &_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abylene_n 2._o when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n which_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v prepare_v yeâ—_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n &_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o crooked_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n although_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o mark_n account_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n for_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n that_o then_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v end_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o john_n and_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 16._o and_o to_o this_o very_o apt_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o malachy_n which_o he_o allege_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n have_v ordain_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v without_o new_a prophecy_n and_o we_o know_v that_o malachy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a and_o certain_a prophet_n also_o lest_o the_o hungrye_a jew_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n faint_v he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o promise_a redemption_n shall_v appear_v and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n only_o because_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n &_o more_o full_a exposition_n that_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unaccustomed_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o fountain_n and_o principal_a point_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o inferior_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o abrogate_v that_o first_o malachy_n also_o discern_v a_o double_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v the_o one_o under_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v the_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v john_n baptist_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n because_o as_o it_o be_v now_o say_v here_o be_v a_o express_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a order_n &_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o mark_n for_o the_o place_n be_v very_o like_a behold_v i_o send_v elyas_n the_o prophet_n to_o you_o before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v also_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n who_o shall_v make_v clean_o the_o way_n before_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o governor_n who_o you_o seek_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n because_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o both_o these_o place_n a_o better_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n without_o doubt_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thereby_o note_v and_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o forewarner_n and_o crier_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o who_o shall_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n but_o since_o john_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n both_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o mark_v declare_v when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v publish_v wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n begin_v at_o john_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o silence_n the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a revelation_n shall_v come_v neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o the_o determinate_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v pass_v by_o that_o whole_a time_n that_o christ_n live_v private_o at_o home_n &_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o pass_v from_o his_o first_o infancy_n to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o endue_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o public_a person_n be_v open_o show_v as_o redeemer_n to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o luke_n brieflye_n touch_v about_o the_o twelve_o year_n one_o sign_n and_o token_n what_o his_o calling_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o especial_o appertain_v for_o this_o cause_n first_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o then_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n which_o the_o jord_n will_v testify_v unto_o us._n the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o wiseman_n and_o simeon_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o deity_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n declare_v of_o john_n and_o his_o father_n zacharyas_n be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o change_v the_o person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o malachy_n thus_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o but_o by_o mark_n the_o father_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n but_o we_o see_v that_o mark_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n mark_n give_v christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o
the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o vile_a reproach_n which_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o fault_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o present_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o so_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o mighty_o refall_v those_o unwoorthye_a reproach_n and_o caville_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o preach_n into_o slander_n and_o suspicion_n for_o if_o any_o mind_n to_o restore_v thing_n confuse_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o must_v always_o use_v this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n thrust_v in_o which_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n lest_o any_o suspicion_n of_o repugnancy_n shall_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o jest_n that_o rash_a unaduised_a man_n shall_v become_v insolent_a under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n last_o that_o the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o excuse_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o object_v against_o paul_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n do_v coin_v the_o like_a against_o us._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o avoid_v slanderous_a report_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v free_o profess_v though_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 3â—_n and_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o rather_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v when_o â—s_a the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v it_o truelye_o quickeninge_v the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n then_o he_o in_o deed_n perform_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v only_o under_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v abrogate_v the_o subjection_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n gever_n as_o appear_v galathian_n the_o third_o and_o the_o fourthe_a chapiters_n therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o must_v be_v unchangeable_a as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o only_a use_n of_o they_o be_v abrogate_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v the_o more_o approve_a so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v show_v forth_o do_v obtain_v the_o more_o assure_a credit_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o perfect_v effect_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o unprofitable_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o keep_v this_o sacred_a knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a which_o many_o do_v wicked_o dissolve_v and_o it_o do_v much_o avail_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n they_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v luke_n use_v other_o word_n but_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o same_o some_o do_v very_o subtillye_o play_v with_o the_o word_n until_o as_o if_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o as_o the_o tongue_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v abolish_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o write_v law_n with_o the_o exposition_n shall_v cease_v but_o because_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o reader_n ear_n with_o such_o device_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o understande_v this_o that_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v together_o rather_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v waver_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o title_n for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o the_o perfect_v fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n even_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v with_o god_n spirit_n i_o answer_n this_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o inconstante_n in_o the_o law_n and_o nothing_o put_v rash_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v here_o christ_n speak_v name_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n according_a to_o which_o prescript_n order_n it_o become_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v their_o life_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o disciple_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o in_o example_n of_o life_n as_o in_o word_n also_o he_o call_v they_o the_o jest_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o like_a weight_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o while_o they_o be_v compare_v between_o themselves_o some_o be_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o nothing_o soon_o esteem_v and_o account_v that_o as_o little_a whereof_o the_o heavenly_a lawgever_n have_v voutchsave_v to_o geve_v a_o commandment_n for_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v it_o contemptuous_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v be_v abase_v wherefore_o whereas_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o precept_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o understanding_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v evidente_a they_o that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n into_o contempt_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o
church_n or_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o christ_n account_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a than_o john_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o god_n restore_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n frame_v his_o kingdom_n perfect_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o any_o teacher_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v account_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o require_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v the_o purpose_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lawgever_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n command_v the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o signification_n eternal_a he_o break_v not_o the_o ceremony_n that_o hold_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o shadow_n now_o since_o christ_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v man_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n their_o beastliness_n be_v monstrous_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o sacrilegious_a indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o require_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n again_o that_o title_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o he_o geve_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o exhort_v man_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o especial_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o ryghteousnesse_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduisedlye_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v he_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n which_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n he_o dispute_v not_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o do_v show_v brief_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o hate_v i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o life_n how_o cold_o they_o esteem_v the_o law_n nay_o how_o secure_o they_o scorn_v at_o god_n while_o that_o with_o a_o paint_a and_o feign_a righteousness_n they_o bear_v up_o themselves_o among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o to_o outward_a duty_n they_o frame_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o that_o they_o live_v as_o wicked_o nay_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o join_v their_o glory_n of_o false_a righteousness_n with_o their_o wicked_a docctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v especial_o inveigh_v against_o in_o this_o sentence_n where_o as_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a commente_n do_v restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o former_a purity_n in_o sum_n that_o which_o be_v wicked_o object_v as_o we_o have_v say_v against_o he_o he_o forcible_o return_v back_o upon_o themselves_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_a and_o apt_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v frame_v a_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o pharise_n be_v join_v to_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o sect_n have_v get_v the_o report_n of_o holiness_n to_o themselves_o before_o all_o other_o though_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o separation_n as_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o challenge_v a_o degree_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusâ—im_a that_o be_v interpreter_n because_o that_o they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o kaye_n to_o gather_v the_o secret_a understanding_n whereof_o their_o great_a heap_n of_o mix_a invention_n spring_v when_o as_o they_o draw_v the_o mastership_n to_o themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a pleasure_n and_o like_a boldness_n they_o dare_v intrude_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a show_n in_o their_o kind_n how_o overthwart_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o law_n so_o that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dross_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n extol_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o moses_n ever_o can_v bring_v his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a people_n unto_o which_o be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n so_o go_v the_o opinion_n the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o time_n paste_v delyver_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o perfection_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o god_n have_v therein_o once_o establish_v a_o perfect_v rule_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v but_o because_o that_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v with_o adulterous_a commente_n and_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o profane_a sense_n christ_n delyver_v the_o same_o from_o such_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o from_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o perform_v a_o upright_a life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o one_o chapter_n in_o that_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o love_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a perfection_n therefore_o the_o law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o good_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n account_v it_o weak_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v only_o give_v a_o entrance_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 19_o than_o be_v moses_n protestation_n in_o vain_a i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_n this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n &_o death_n 12_o again_o &_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v whole_o cleave_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a 5_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o it_o evidentlye_o appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o he_o command_v they_o that_o will_v through_o their_o good_a work_n enter_v into_o life_n to_o observe_v nothing_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v any_o other_o precept_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v only_o frame_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o a_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o only_o the_o
note_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o this_o day_n our_o estate_n be_v unlike_a yet_o the_o same_o doctrine_n remain_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v corrupt_a except_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o our_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o us._n the_o scripture_n call_v alm_n philip._n 4._o 18._o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n yet_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o paul_n his_o mouth_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o 3._o that_o he_o that_o bestow_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a be_v yet_o nothing_o except_o he_o have_v charity_n also_o god_n do_v not_o take_v nor_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o child_n except_o they_o again_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o man_n as_o brethren_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v command_v they_o only_o that_o have_v injury_v their_o brethren_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o appease_v they_o yet_o under_o this_o one_o kind_n he_o show_v how_o precious_a brotherly_a concord_n be_v before_o god_n and_o this_o set_v out_o much_o more_o that_o he_o command_v to_o leave_v the_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v man_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o their_o neighbour_n 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n though_o christ_n seem_v to_o go_v further_o not_o only_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o reconciliation_n which_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o their_o brethren_n but_o they_o also_o which_o have_v be_v injury_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o further_a regard_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o discord_n and_o show_v the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v good_a will_n for_o from_o whence_o spring_n all_o injury_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v too_o careful_a to_o hold_v their_o own_o right_a that_o be_v they_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o commodity_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o man_n for_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o a_o peevishe_a love_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o â—latter_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a cause_n therefore_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v discord_n hatred_n strife_n and_o all_o injury_n forbid_v that_o self_n love_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o bend_v themselves_o to_o moderation_n and_o equity_n that_o part_v from_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o right_n they_o may_v with_o such_o equity_n redeem_v peace_n and_o friendship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o fall_v any_o strife_n or_o controversy_n among_o we_o and_o sure_o man_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o contention_n or_o strife_n if_o there_o be_v such_o love_n among_o they_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o because_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o some_o strife_n will_v arise_v christ_n show_v a_o remedy_n how_o the_o same_o may_v present_o be_v end_v name_o if_o we_o bridle_v our_o lust_n and_o be_v ready_o rather_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o our_o loss_n they_o to_o prosecute_v our_o right_n with_o a_o unappeasable_a rigour_n but_o christ_n use_v this_o exhortation_n diverse_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n where_o as_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o a_o epitome_n gather_v of_o diverse_a sentence_n of_o christ._n whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o judge_n lest_o thy_o adversary_n delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n some_o expound_v this_o clause_n metaphorica_o that_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n will_v deal_v with_o extremity_n of_o law_n so_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o we_o endeavour_n to_o pacify_v those_o contention_n which_o we_o have_v with_o our_o neighbour_n but_o i_o take_v it_o simple_o that_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o even_o among_o man_n for_o the_o covetous_a desire_n be_v often_o dangerous_a to_o the_o contentious_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o similitude_n may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o be_v rygorous_a to_o his_o brethren_n or_o bend_v himself_o whole_o to_o contention_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o by_o expound_v this_o place_n allegorical_o do_v build_v their_o purgatory_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evidente_a then_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o maintain_v good_a will_n among_o man_n they_o make_v no_o religion_n without_o shame_n to_o perverte_v his_o word_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o strange_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o unlearned_a but_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o long_a confutation_n i_o will_v show_v in_o one_o only_a word_n how_o shameful_a their_o ignorance_n be_v they_o imagine_v the_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o christ_n command_v his_o faithful_a one_o to_o be_v love_v unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v find_v out_o a_o purgatory_n it_o behoove_v they_o first_o to_o be_v brethren_n &_o friend_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o quartern_a be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o pound_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o farthing_n or_o any_o other_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n as_o it_o also_o appear_v out_o of_o luke_n now_o if_o i_o will_v use_v caville_n i_o will_v here_o also_o refel_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o he_o that_o be_v once_o in_o purgatory_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o rite_n which_o they_o call_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o luy_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o admit_v other_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o release_n of_o the_o debtor_n but_o express_o require_v of_o every_o man_n the_o payment_n of_o his_o own_o debt_n if_o then_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v unprofitable_a how_o hot_o soever_o their_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v burn_v yet_o their_o priest_n and_o monk_n kytchen_n shall_v wax_v cold_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v so_o painful_o strive_v for_o the_o same_o matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o â—f_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n 29._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 30._o also_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 27._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n christ_n proceed_v in_o his_o disputation_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o governor_n of_o life_n to_o fram_a the_o outward_a behaviour_n after_o a_o politic_a manner_n but_o it_o also_o require_v the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o give_v warning_n of_o before_o although_o christ_n report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o adulterous_a sense_n which_o false_a interpreter_n have_v gather_v that_o he_o reprove_v for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n already_o give_v and_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o that_o interpretation_n have_v continue_v long_o christ_n express_o grant_v it_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o answer_v it_o that_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n 28._o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o to_o condemn_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v adulterer_n before_o god_n not_o only_o that_o defile_v other_o man_n wife_n but_o they_o also_o that_o pollute_v their_o eye_n with_o a_o unchaste_a look_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o that_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n do_v make_v man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n
the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_a which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o scribe_n esteem_v neighbourhood_n according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v neighbour_n but_o they_o that_o through_o their_o desert_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o that_o will_v deal_v friendly_a with_o they_o again_o and_o this_o do_v common_a sense_n teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o hatrede_n wherefore_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o account_n but_o charity_n which_o god_n commend_v in_o his_o law_n regard_v not_o what_o every_o man_n deserve_v but_o stretch_v out_o itself_o to_o the_o unworthy_a to_o the_o perverse_a &_o to_o the_o unthankful_a but_o christ_n restore_v this_o to_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o corruption_n whereby_o that_o also_o only_o appear_v that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v new_a law_n but_o only_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a comment_n of_o the_o scribe_n wherewith_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v corrupt_v 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n this_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o can_v frame_v his_o mind_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n will_v easy_o temper_v himself_o from_o all_o revenge_n and_o will_v be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n but_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n further_o christ_n in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o fulfil_v this_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o he_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v this_o commandment_n that_o banish_v not_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o or_o rather_o deny_v himself_o and_o so_o make_v much_o of_o those_o man_n which_o god_n have_v join_v to_o he_o that_o he_o go_v on_o to_o love_v even_o those_o of_o who_o lie_n be_v hate_v and_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v how_o far_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v from_o revenge_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o remit_v &_o whole_o to_o put_v our_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v wish_v well_o to_o their_o enemy_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n until_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o a_o perfect_a mind_n &_o so_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v yet_o with_o this_o comfort_n they_o case_v all_o their_o trouble_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o that_o obstinate_a malice_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v y_o it_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o innocent_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n &_o altogether_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o recompense_v good_a for_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v any_o excuse_n out_o of_o our_o fault_n or_o infirmity_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o simp_o seek_v what_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o we_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o strive_v we_o may_v overcome_v what_o affection_n in_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a rabbles_n imagine_v that_o these_o be_v counsel_n and_o not_o precepet_n because_o that_o they_o measure_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o yet_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o perfection_n because_o they_o do_v voluntary_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v his_o counsel_n and_o how_o faithful_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v only_o usurp_v in_o word_n i_o do_v now_o omit_v to_o say_v and_o how_o preposterous_a and_o fond_a a_o devise_n it_o be_v of_o counsel_n do_v hereof_o appear_v first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o injury_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o counsel_v his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o authority_n command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a then_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o set_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n at_o such_o liberty_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n thirdlye_o that_o word_n i_o say_v to_o you_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n as_o much_o as_o to_o denounce_v or_o to_o command_v which_o they_o have_v corrupt_o expound_v to_o counsel_n last_o that_o he_o express_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessâ—rilye_o to_o be_v do_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o christ_n word_n while_o he_o present_o add_v 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n when_o he_o express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o he_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o who_o now_o dare_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v who_o soever_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o love_v his_o enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n that_o the_o world_n in_o three_o or_o four_o age_n shall_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o thick_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v express_o command_v which_o who_o soever_o neglect_v he_o be_v wipe_v out_o from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n further_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o propose_v not_o the_o example_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o though_o that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v become_v us._n for_o he_o punish_v the_o unthankful_a and_o often_o drive_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o propose_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o his_o fatherlye_o goodness_n and_o liberalitye_n and_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n do_v see_v that_o but_o some_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o godliness_n can_v make_v this_o confession_n we_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o like_a to_o god_n then_o in_o be_v liberal_a in_o sum_n christ_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o our_o adoption_n if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unwoorthy_a yet_o thou_o must_v not_o understande_v that_o we_o by_o this_o liberality_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n earnest_n and_o sâ—ale_v of_o our_o free_a adoption_n do_v reform_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o strive_v against_o charity_n christ_n proove_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o none_o else_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o show_v it_o in_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n and_o for_o that_o phrase_n luke_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o that_o any_o man_n get_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o than_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o that_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o propose_v the_o benefitte_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o reward_n while_o that_o he_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v call_v name_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o and_o godly_a he_o make_v his_o son_n to_o rise_v he_o rehearse_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o know_a unto_o man_n but_o common_a to_o all_o when_o that_o rather_o society_n itself_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o though_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o comprehend_v many_o other_o like_a 46._o and_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n luke_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o word_n sinner_n that_o be_v naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o publican_n be_v gatherer_n of_o tolle_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o set_v the_o task_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o demand_v and_o gather_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v covetous_a and_o snatch_v yea_o faithless_a and_o cruel_a then_o because_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o jew_n as_o minister_n of_o unjust_a
call_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o lawful_o confirm_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o easy_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v as_o that_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o three_o or_o four_o miracle_n much_o less_o will_v one_o suffice_v they_o but_o as_o i_o touch_v it_o even_o now_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o this_o colour_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n show_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o from_o heaven_n he_o have_v now_o wrought_v miracle_n enough_o in_o number_n and_o evident_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o will_v have_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n shall_v visible_o appear_v they_o for_o manner_n sake_n do_v salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n because_o that_o then_o they_o so_o call_v all_o the_o scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n until_o he_o do_v bring_v some_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v since_o thou_o profesâ—est_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o a_o master_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o disciple_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o mastership_n and_o confirm_v thy_o call_n by_o a_o miracle_n 39_o evil_a generation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o malice_n of_o that_o age_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o wicked_a nation_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o such_o like_a signifi_n that_o this_o disease_n of_o obstinate_a stubbornness_n come_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o one_o age_n sometime_o for_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o adulterous_a for_o corrupt_a people_n beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o bastard_n because_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o holy_a father_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o reprove_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o their_o age_n not_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n but_o a_o profane_a seed_n of_o chanaan_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n give_v they_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jud._n 6._o 17._o god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o displease_v with_o these_o thing_n gedeon_n demand_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o though_o he_o proceed_v importunate_o yet_o god_n yield_v to_o his_o infirmity_n god_n offer_v willing_o a_o sign_n to_o ezechiah_n who_o demand_v it_o not_o isa._n 38._o 22._o and_o achas_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o demand_v a_o sign_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 7._o 11._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n because_o they_o demand_v a_o sign_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n have_v malicious_o refuse_v so_o many_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n take_v this_o as_o a_o shift_n lest_o they_o shall_v obey_v his_o word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o sloth_n but_o their_o malice_n which_o keep_v their_o eye_n shut_v at_o so_o many_o miracle_n therefore_o they_o be_v trouble_v in_o vain_a for_o their_o devise_n be_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o reject_v christ_n paul_n condemn_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o their_o posterity_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o sign_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v after_o convicte_n by_o sundry_a miracle_n and_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o but_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o one_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o wicked_a desire_n satisfy_v let_v they_o be_v content_a say_v he_o with_o this_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o prophet_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o i_o know_v that_o many_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n more_o subtle_o but_o since_o the_o similitude_n between_o christ_n and_o jonas_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o far_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o jonah_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o speculation_n of_o other_o man_n do_v think_v this_o one_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v note_v which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o prophet_n unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v to_o you_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o as_o jonas_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o the_o lord_n so_o cut_v away_o all_o occasion_n from_o their_o wicked_a desire_n that_o he_o say_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v become_v a_o prophet_n to_o they_o seeinge_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o clothe_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n in_o luke_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o as_o jonas_n be_v unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la the_o word_n sign_n be_v unproper_o use_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v foreshewe_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o send_n of_o jonah_n be_v wonderful_a when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n as_o out_o of_o a_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v call_v the_o ninivites_fw-la to_o repentance_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o three_o night_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v for_o because_o the_o night_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o day_n or_o because_o the_o day_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n light_n and_o darkness_n of_o which_o two_o christ_n note_v one_o day_n and_o put_v one_o whole_a day_n for_o a_o half_a 41._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la christ_n take_v hereof_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o other_o which_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v the_o profane_a man_n say_v he_o which_o never_o hear_v word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n repent_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o new_a &_o strange_a guest_n this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o library_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n for_o in_o this_o similitude_n there_o be_v this_o antithesis_fw-la it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o ninivit_n be_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o have_v prophet_n but_o be_v without_o true_a doctrine_n jonas_n come_v not_o among_o they_o with_o any_o glorious_a title_n but_o a_o strange_a may_v easy_o have_v be_v reject_v the_o jew_n boast_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o seat_n and_o dwell_a place_n among_o they_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o christ_n with_o clear_a eye_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o messiah_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n promise_v they_o but_o if_o the_o miserable_a wickedness_n of_o that_o people_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o despise_v christ_n speak_v upon_o earth_n we_o excel_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o time_n if_o we_o obey_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n furthermore_o i_o will_v not_o now_o entreat_v whither_o the_o ninivit_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o convert_v to_o god_n because_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jonah_n that_o they_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o repentance_n 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n because_o that_o athiopia_n lie_v southward_a in_o respect_n of_o judea_n i_o do_v easy_o assent_v to_o josephus_n &_o other_o which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v queen_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o queen_n of_o saba_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o country_n of_o sabea_n which_o lie_v more_o eastward_a but_o of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o meroes_n situate_v upon_o nilus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n here_o also_o be_v it_o good_a to_o weigh_v the_o
sprinkle_n of_o their_o comured_a water_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v holy_a water_n with_o the_o jewish_a washinge_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v blot_v out_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o that_o one_o baptism_n by_o the_o iteratinge_a of_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o then_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o exorcism_n and_o that_o oyishe_a sprincklinge_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n if_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v free_a from_o such_o corruption_n yet_o that_o necessity_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v always_o to_o be_v condemn_v 3_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v here_o a_o double_a answer_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o say_v the_o other_o contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n the_o order_n be_v otherwise_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reproof_n wherein_o heinueigh_v against_o hypocrite_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o course_n observe_v by_o matth._n again_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n why_o they_o defile_v the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o plain_o delyver_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o fault_n object_v against_o they_o but_o he_o only_o show_v they_o how_o wicked_a preposterous_a and_o froward_a they_o be_v they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o these_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v rather_o with_o ambition_n then_o with_o a_o true_a and_o right_a zeal_n while_o they_o so_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n also_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v they_o do_v not_o open_o or_o profess_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v but_o they_o do_v indirect_o transgress_v the_o same_o when_o as_o the_o exercise_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o careless_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o example_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v plain_a &_o familiar_a god_n have_v command_v that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n yet_o because_o the_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o gather_n of_o they_o be_v so_o narow_o look_v to_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o sin_v more_o grievous_o that_o offer_v nothing_o than_o he_o that_o rob_v his_o parent_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o also_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n voluntary_a be_v of_o more_o importance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n they_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o y_z t_z we_o employ_v less_o diligence_n &_o care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v account_v to_o transgress_v the_o same_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o no_o authority_n by_o y_z e_z tradition_n of_o man_n because_o the_o scribe_n do_v hold_v the_o people_n so_o bind_v to_o their_o devise_n that_o there_o can_v no_o time_n nor_o leisure_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n very_o well_o that_o have_v wait_v of_o they_o at_o a_o inch_n and_o hereof_o arise_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o break_v since_o that_o holiness_n be_v rather_o put_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o it_o now_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o this_o fault_n aboside_v not_o more_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n they_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o his_o clergy_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n where_o as_o they_o detest_v the_o taste_n of_o a_o little_a flesh_n as_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o theft_n and_o whoredom_n but_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n devise_n shall_v diminish_v any_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o further_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o parent_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o last_o clause_n that_o christ_n add_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n which_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o small_a or_o of_o light_a importance_n since_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v and_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o so_o severe_a a_o threaten_n terrifi_v not_o they_o from_o lettinge_v the_o bridle_n loose_a to_o contemner_n of_o parent_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v this_o sentence_n want_v that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v add_v you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o in_o absolve_a they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o they_o supply_v that_o want_n with_o a_o voluntarye_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n neither_o may_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o scribe_n shall_v have_v restrain_v man_n from_o all_o right_a obedience_n but_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v their_o prey_n that_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 7_o isaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n proceed_v further_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o he_o devide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o outward_a rite_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o true_a holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o that_o they_o perverslye_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o counterfeit_n &_o feign_a holiness_n yet_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v full_o define_v thus_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a &_o consist_v not_o in_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n also_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v after_o his_o word_n and_o though_o jesaias_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o those_o old_a hypocrite_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o do_v christ_n rehearse_v it_o not_o after_o the_o word_n that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_o mention_v these_o two_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o holiness_n only_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o outward_a profession_n further_o that_o they_o decline_v to_o feign_a worshipping_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v wicked_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n do_v not_o honour_n god_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o nothing_o please_v he_o except_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v join_v with_o it_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o put_v holiness_n in_o outward_a pomp_n 9_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a the_o prophet_n speak_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n do_v faithful_o and_o apt_o yield_v the_o sense_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a where_o
be_v very_o expert_a for_o they_o will_v not_o open_o overthrow_v true_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v they_o notorious_a for_o wicked_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v either_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a or_o changeable_a hither_o and_o thither_o after_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o vintner_n or_o mixer_n because_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v add_v withal_o that_o christ_n teach_v truelye_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o withdraw_v teacher_n more_o from_o faithful_a and_o pure_a dispense_n than_o the_o have_v of_o respect_n unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n true_o which_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n gala._n 1._o 10._o menne_n must_v be_v regard_v but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v curry_v favour_n with_o they_o by_o flatter_v they_o to_o be_v short_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sincere_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o avoid_v acception_n of_o person_n for_o it_o darken_v the_o light_n and_o pervert_v just_a judgement_n as_o god_n do_v often_o command_v in_o the_o law_n deuteronomy_n 1._o 16._o 17._o and_o 16._o 19_o and_o experience_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o 24._o compare_v together_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o appearance_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n as_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 18._o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n they_o use_v their_o word_n so_o as_o if_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o sincere_a disciple_n therefore_o how_o can_v christ_n know_v this_o but_o because_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o man_n conjecture_n can_v not_o smell_v out_o their_o subtlety_n but_o because_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o their_o flattery_n and_o feign_a holiness_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a cover_n for_o they_o therefore_o before_o he_o give_v any_o answer_n he_o show_v his_o deity_n in_o reveal_v their_o secret_a malice_n now_o since_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o lay_v the_o like_a snare_n for_o we_o and_o their_o inward_a malice_n lie_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o own_o right_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o wisdom_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o slander_n also_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v their_o money_n though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o break_v their_o snare_n &_o to_o overthrow_v their_o devise_n for_o therein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o plain_a grant_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o command_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n the_o image_n of_o caesar_n be_v upon_o the_o money_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v common_o allow_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n lay_v that_o law_n of_o payinge_v tribute_n upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o can_v not_o dispute_v of_o tribute_n alone_o but_o this_o question_n depend_v of_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n christ_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n when_o as_o the_o money_n declare_v the_o subjection_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o pay_v tribute_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o money_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o mutual_a fellowship_n and_o deal_n between_o man_n declare_v that_o caesar_n reign_v over_o you_o and_o your_o own_o secret_a allowance_n declare_v that_o the_o liberty_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v lose_v and_o take_v away_o and_o christ_n answer_n be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a but_o that_o it_o deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a obedience_n hinder_v we_o not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o free_a conscience_n serve_v god._n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o confute_v their_o error_n which_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o humane_a authority_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n jest_n they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n alone_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n if_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n and_o shall_v submit_v their_o neck_n to_o bear_v other_o burden_n in_o sum_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o break_v nor_o his_o worship_n hinder_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o outward_a polytike_a government_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o they_o careless_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v defile_v many_o way_n nay_o they_o defraud_v god_n wicked_o of_o his_o power_n and_o pretend_v only_o this_o great_a zeal_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o god_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o honour_n if_o you_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o shall_v rather_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o yield_v that_o worship_n to_o god_n that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n division_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o when_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n we_o do_v thereby_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o politic_a order_n and_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o this_o difference_n must_v always_o be_v remember_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n for_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n the_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o worship_v he_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o we_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o that_o sincere_a worship_n which_o be_v there_o describe_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v no_o hynderaunce_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v perfect_a among_o us._n now_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v far_a so_o that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n may_v discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o man_n the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n the_o servant_n may_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o their_o master_n other_o may_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n so_o that_o god_n may_v always_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o which_o let_v whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o or_o hold_v as_o in_o a_o second_o degree_n as_o man_n say_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v since_o that_o whosoever_o do_v weaken_v the_o politic_a estate_n be_v rebel_n against_o god_n the_o obedience_n towards_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o again_o if_o prince_n do_v challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v no_o further_o than_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 22._o they_o mâ—ruailed_v here_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n turn_v the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o delude_v their_o hope_n and_o make_v it_o frustrate_v but_o also_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o shame_n sometime_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v overcome_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o murmurre_v but_o though_o their_o frowardness_n will_v not_o be_v tame_v how_o many_o battle_n soever_o they_o do_v make_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o many_o victory_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n
and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33_o then_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o iourney_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34._o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o 35_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v recompense_v thou_o 36._o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o y_fw-fr t_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 37._o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o they_o say_v jesus_n to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o matthew_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o 12._o do_v report_n have_v only_o something_o in_o they_o like_a to_o this_o history_n and_o be_v not_o one_o yet_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o place_n because_o that_o when_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o question_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v tempt_v luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o omit_v it_o of_o purpose_n because_o that_o he_o have_v report_v it_o other_o where_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n for_o luke_n have_v some_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o two_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o scribe_n move_v this_o question_n to_o tempt_v christ_n but_o he_o who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v report_n of_o at_o the_o length_n depart_v well_o affect_v for_o he_o yield_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o show_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v note_v also_o that_o christ_n likewise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o luke_n bring_v in_o a_o obstinate_a man_n swell_v with_o pride_n in_o who_o there_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v oft_o move_v to_o christ._n but_o whether_o luke_n report_v this_o in_o a_o other_o place_n or_o whether_o he_o pretermit_v that_o other_o question_n because_o that_o former_a history_n be_v sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v confer_v the_o three_o evangelist_n together_o now_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o occasion_n move_v this_o scribe_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v thereby_o diminish_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n as_o that_o he_o take_v it_o disdainful_o that_o his_o master_n shall_v lose_v any_o honour_n therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n for_o though_o he_o utter_v not_o this_o in_o word_n yet_o his_o captious_a question_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n further_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o subtlety_n to_o one_o man_n only_o but_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v by_o agreement_n and_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n who_o seem_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o wit_n and_o learning_n luke_n also_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o move_v the_o question_n for_o in_o he_o the_o scribe_n demand_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o two_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n yeâ—_n it_o be_v to_o one_o end_n for_o he_o assault_v christ_n subtle_o so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n he_o may_v shake_v he_o up_o as_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o author_n of_o wicked_a backslide_n lv._o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o hear_v another_o manner_n of_o answer_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o look_v for_o and_o christ_n show_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a &_o righteous_a life_n they_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v move_v to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o teach_v here_o as_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o how_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n teach_v man_n how_o they_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n to_o purchase_v their_o own_o salvation_n before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o condemn_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v transgression_n rom._n 7._o 13._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o command_v therefore_o though_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o law_n itself_o contain_v the_o chief_a righteousness_n for_o it_o do_v not_o deceitful_o promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ful_o observe_v whatsoever_o it_o command_v neither_o shall_v this_o manner_n of_o teach_v seem_v absurd_a to_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v first_o require_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o shall_v after_o offer_v it_o free_o without_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o just_a damnation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n do_v compare_v both_o the_o righteousness_n together_o rom._n 10._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n justifi_v we_o free_o because_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o question_n move_v for_o he_o demand_v not_o whence_o they_o shall_v seek_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o what_o work_v it_o shall_v be_v attain_v mat._n 38._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n mark_n set_v down_o a_o preface_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n in_o which_o word_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n two_o way_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o worship_n god_n while_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n for_o doubt_v do_v natural_o make_v we_o slothful_a and_o it_o do_v sweet_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o that_o he_o adopt_v we_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v his_o people_n therefore_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o it_o common_o use_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a they_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n prescribe_v they_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o and_o lest_o that_o distrust_n shall_v draw_v they_o back_o god_n come_v to_o they_o familiar_o and_o commend_v his_o free_a covenaunt_n unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v from_o all_o idol_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v draw_v away_o but_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a worshyppe_n of_o he_o alone_o but_o now_o if_o no_o uncerteinety_n can_v hynder_n the_o miserable_a idolater_n from_o follow_v their_o love_n with_o a_o mad_a heat_n what_o excuse_n shall_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v if_o they_o become_v slothful_a when_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o than_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n also_o set_v down_o for_o when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o table_n of_o the_o
which_o the_o first_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o charity_n moses_n gather_v this_o sum_n well_o and_o wise_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v what_o god_n require_v in_o everye_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v belove_v far_o otherwise_o then_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o for_o worshyppe_n or_o honour_n god_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o no_o other_o worshyppe_n please_v he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o a_o free_a wil._n for_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o to_o a_o right_a and_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n that_o love_v he_o furthermore_o because_o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n moses_n declare_v that_o our_o life_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o bring_v into_o order_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v possess_v all_o our_o sense_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n refuse_v all_o obedience_n of_o man_n which_o come_v of_o constraynte_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v willing_o and_o free_o yet_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v note_v the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o moses_n add_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o though_o this_o partition_n into_o these_o four_o part_n be_v the_o full_a yet_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o when_o moses_n will_v summarilye_o declare_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v belove_v perfect_o and_o that_o what_o power_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v be_v employ_v this_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o hart_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o we_o void_a or_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o he_o brew_v do_v sometime_o note_v the_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n heart_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o this_o word_n soul_n but_o i_o do_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o show_v what_o the_o mind_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o heart_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o matthew_n except_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o high_a seat_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o all_o counsel_n and_o thought_n do_v proceed_v but_o by_o this_o short_a sum_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n respect_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v how_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v to_o vanity_n last_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n but_o do_v especial_o require_v the_o inward_a affection_n that_o good_a fruit_n may_v grow_v of_o a_o good_a root_n 39_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o he_o place_v love_n and_o charity_n among_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v the_o neighbour_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o because_o it_o depend_v of_o it_o for_o since_o everye_o man_n be_v give_v to_o self_n love_n true_a charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n reign_v for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v love_v one_o another_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o every_o man_n care_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v but_o that_o brotherlye_o love_v amongste_a man_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o it_o also_o when_o moses_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o will_v not_o set_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o first_o that_o everye_o man_n may_v love_v himself_o first_o and_o then_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o sorbonicall_a sophister_n do_v cavil_n that_o the_o rule_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o since_o we_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o moses_n reprove_v this_o fault_n set_v our_o neighbour_n in_o equal_a degree_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v everye_o man_n neglect_v other_o to_o have_v care_n of_o himself_o because_o that_o charity_n join_v all_o into_o one_o body_n and_o correct_v self_n love_n which_o devide_v man_n asunder_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o a_o common_a society_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mutual_a embrace_v one_o of_o another_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o the_o band_n of_o perfection_n coloss._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n roman_n 13._o 10_o because_o that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o lv._o 28._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o have_v show_v somewhat_o before_o how_o this_o promise_n agree_v with_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v and_o describe_v a_o perfect_v righteousness_n but_o because_o that_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o these_o two_o do_v â—gree_v well_o together_o the_o law_n teach_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o the_o want_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n purpose_n to_o take_v away_o that_o objection_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n murmur_v against_o he_o as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o this_o question_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v say_v other_o where_o that_o man_n hypocrisy_n be_v most_o find_v out_o in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o while_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a seruer_n of_o god_n they_o do_v open_o deal_v uncharitable_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o pharisee_v use_v this_o shift_n that_o be_v cover_v under_o this_o false_a cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o charity_n will_v make_v against_o he_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o seek_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n and_o first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v herein_o corrupt_v the_o law_n because_o they_o account_v none_o other_o for_o their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o thereof_o be_v that_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n receive_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n for_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n that_o the_o hipocrit_n use_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o guiltiness_n to_o draw_v back_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lest_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v christ_n may_v have_v teach_v simple_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o everye_o man_n because_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o a_o certain_a holy_a band_n of_o fellowship_n and_o sure_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o name_n in_o the_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v gentle_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v plain_a thus_o love_v every_o man_n as_o thyself_o but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n that_o every_o man_n like_v so_o well_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o scarce_o think_v other_o worthy_a of_o the_o like_a estate_n but_o withdraw_v their_o duty_n from_o they_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o purpose_n call_v all_o neighbour_n that_o the_o affinity_n itself_o may_v join_v they_o together_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o that_o any_o man_n may_v become_v our_o neighbour_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o blot_n out_o that_o nature_n
interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n note_v and_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luke_n call_v the_o same_o man_n lawyer_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o reprove_v those_o pharisy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o at_o the_o time_n this_o sect_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o show_v other_o where_o that_o when_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n will_v be_v account_v learned_a according_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o pharisy_n follow_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o teach_v deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o will_v search_v out_o more_o subtle_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusim_n as_o interpreaters_n and_o though_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o their_o invention_n yet_o because_o they_o glory_v in_o that_o popular_a kind_n they_o have_v most_o authority_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o holy_a life_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v resolve_v thus_o the_o pharisy_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o scribe_n among_o who_o the_o pharisy_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o their_o word_n good_a master_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n but_o in_o their_o ungodly_a dede_n they_o teach_v you_o very_o ill_a wherefore_o mark_v rather_o their_o mouth_n then_o their_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o must_v obey_v what_o soever_o the_o doctor_n do_v command_v without_o put_v any_o difference_n for_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o that_o age_n have_v wicked_o &_o ungodly_a corrupt_v the_o law_n with_o their_o ungodly_a fantasy_n &_o have_v lade_v the_o miserable_a soul_n with_o unrighteous_a law_n &_o have_v defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o many_o superstition_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n keep_v as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o compare_v every_o doctrine_n with_o their_o liâ—e_z but_o this_o be_v christ_n purpose_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n &_o their_o profane_a work_n for_o to_o fit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v whence_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v yet_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a which_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esdras_n set_v up_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v red_a neh._n 8._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o rabbin_n will_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o of_o the_o company_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v arise_v in_o order_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o read_v the_o law_n itself_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o command_v not_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o herewithal_o be_v note_v a_o lawful_a call_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o command_v that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n which_o do_v give_v law_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o title_n and_o the_o place_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v they_o wrest_v christ_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v obedient_o what_o soever_o the_o ordinary_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v but_o this_o cavil_v be_v confute_v again_o &_o again_o in_o another_o commandment_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o will_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o behooveful_a to_o reject_v what_o soever_o the_o scribe_n do_v add_v of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o soever_o they_o please_v to_o command_v may_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o choice_n &_o judgement_n furthermore_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v tie_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n he_o have_v speak_v false_o other_o where_n say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o obey_v the_o scribe_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o simple_a &_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o aug._n do_v very_o well_o &_o apt_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n expound_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o scribe_n in_o moses_n chair_n to_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n by_o they_o as_o by_o man_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o present_o add_v therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o after_o they_o in_o the_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 46._o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n that_o which_o the_o same_o man_n say_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n answer_v because_o the_o good_a faithful_a man_n do_v not_o hear_v all_o man_n but_o they_o hear_v god_n himself_o obedient_o therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v profitable_o who_o also_o do_v profitable_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v therefore_o the_o chair_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n compel_v they_o to_o teach_v good_a thing_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o chair_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n 4._o for_o they_o bind_v burden_n he_o accuse_v not_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v tyranical_o oppress_v the_o soul_n with_o hard_a &_o unrighteous_a law_n for_o though_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o superfluous_a rite_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o touch_v that_o fault_n now_o for_o he_o compare_v true_a doctrine_n with_o a_o corrupt_a and_o dissolute_a life_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o though_o the_o scribe_n require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o christ_n do_v here_o reprove_v their_o strait_n and_o austere_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v common_a with_o these_o proud_a hypocrite_n so_o that_o they_o do_v imperious_o require_v of_o other_o what_o soever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v from_o urge_v other_o in_o their_o duty_n &_o they_o do_v flatter_o spare_v themselves_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v severe_o enjoin_v to_o other_o &_o careless_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o sense_n ezechiel_n reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o rule_v with_o austerity_n &_o power_n for_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o fear_v god_n though_o they_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v their_o disciple_n to_o obey_v he_o sincere_o and_o perfect_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v severe_a rather_o towards_o themselves_o then_o towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a exactor_n further_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o do_v love_o forgive_v the_o weak_a but_o none_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o bold_a or_o more_o cruel_a in_o command_v than_o the_o blockish_a contemner_n of_o god_n because_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o from_o the_o which_o they_o do_v exempt_v themselves_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v orderly_o rule_v other_o but_o he_o which_o first_o have_v rule_v himself_o 5._o al_n their_o work_n they_o do_v he_o have_v say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o scribe_n live_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o teach_v but_o now_o he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n even_o that_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o toyish_a because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o glory_n of_o themselves_o and_o here_o he_o do_v secreate_o oppose_v the_o disguise_a viser_n of_o their_o work_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o ostentation_n against_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o a_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v never_o give_v himself_o to_o
governor_n do_v not_o only_o favour_v those_o error_n by_o wink_v at_o they_o but_o they_o do_v rather_o kindle_v they_o and_o set_v they_o the_o more_o on_o fire_n with_o their_o bellows_n because_o they_o see_v they_o gainful_a for_o they_o so_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n that_o when_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v gape_v for_o gain_v superstition_n increase_v many_o way_n for_o they_o do_v yet_o daily_o devise_v many_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bewitch_v the_o simple_a multitude_n and_o when_o satan_n have_v once_o darken_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o mist_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o monstrous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v even_o with_o greediness_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a offering_n then_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o offering_n depend_v upon_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_n way_n for_o to_o get_v they_o gain_v but_o the_o error_n be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o foolish_a because_o that_o it_o carry_v the_o people_n to_o gross_a imagination_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o easy_a then_o for_o man_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o help_n therefore_o of_o this_o sail_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o sathan_n to_o draw_v they_o altogether_o away_o from_o god_n who_o already_o be_v bend_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o foolish_a imagination_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v that_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n more_o shameful_o than_o so_o for_o a_o crust_n of_o vinowed_a bread_n be_v more_o account_v of_o amongst_o they_o than_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n or_o else_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o fleshly_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o blot_v out_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o this_o word_n that_o all_o honour_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o comparison_n for_o when_o they_o extol_v their_o oblation_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o common_a people_n be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o reverence_n of_o they_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o account_v of_o and_o they_o make_v less_o conscience_n of_o profane_v the_o same_o with_o perjury_n then_o to_o swear_v unreverent_o by_o the_o holy_a offering_n 18._o and_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n the_o lord_n do_v that_o here_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reprove_v of_o error_n in_o this_o that_o he_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o temple_n do_v far_o excel_v their_o offering_n therefore_o he_o take_v that_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o manner_n of_o oath_n soever_o man_n shall_v devise_v god_n will_v have_v his_o honour_n reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v again_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n as_o by_o heaven_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v there_o for_o in_o such_o outward_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o lord_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n so_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v his_o own_o right_a safe_a unto_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v sinful_a idolatry_n to_o imagine_v that_o heaven_n have_v a_o godhead_n now_o the_o more_o token_n god_n have_v set_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n then_o in_o offering_n the_o more_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n deserve_v now_o therefore_o we_o do_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o in_o swear_v by_o heaven_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v swear_v by_o for_o that_o he_o will_v direct_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n to_o their_o lawful_a end_n and_o purpose_n matthew_n 23._o mark_n luke_n 11._o 23._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o commin_n and_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o briberye_n and_o excess_n 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o 27._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o whyted_a tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a bone_n and_o of_o all_o filthiness_n 28._o so_o be_v you_o also_o for_o outward_a you_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n  _fw-fr 41._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o pharisy_n for_o you_o tithe_v the_o mint_n and_o the_o rewe_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v a_o little_a after_o 44._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v as_o grave_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o man_n which_o walk_v over_o they_o perceive_v not_o christ_n reprove_v that_o fault_n in_o the_o scribe_n which_o all_o hypocrite_n have_v for_o they_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o they_o neglect_v the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o law_n this_o disease_n reign_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n think_v light_o to_o please_v god_n with_o some_o small_a observation_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o whole_o from_o all_o obedience_n they_o flee_v to_o this_o second_o remedy_n that_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o heinous_a offence_n with_o satisfaction_n of_o no_o value_n so_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o transgress_v the_o great_a commandment_n they_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o cold_a ceremony_n therefore_o christ_n now_o reprove_v such_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o payinge_v their_o tithe_n and_o little_o regard_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n further_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o make_v their_o vile_a ostentation_n to_o be_v loathe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o mint_n anise_v seed_n and_o as_o luke_n say_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n that_o with_o a_o little_a cost_n they_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o rare_a desire_n of_o godliness_n yet_o because_o that_o christ_n put_v the_o chief_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mercy_n judgement_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n then_o why_o he_o omit_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o if_o godliness_n be_v inferior_a to_o charity_n judgement_n be_v take_v for_o equity_n or_o upright_o deal_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n have_v that_o give_v he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v defraud_v or_o hurt_v other_o but_o mercy_n extend_v further_a as_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o help_v his_o brethren_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a with_o counsel_n or_o good_n to_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v &_o with_o a_o good_a will_n to_o employ_v that_o power_n he_o have_v for_o their_o common_a good_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a simplicity_n which_o attempt_v nothing_o subtle_o
say_v unto_o they_o &_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n 14._o and_o when_o the_o hour_n â—as_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o &_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n avail_v so_o little_a for_o the_o movinge_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n or_o for_o the_o better_n of_o he_o that_o he_o without_o regard_n go_v present_o to_o make_v that_o lewd_a covenaunt_n with_o the_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o ointment_n a_o meet_a excuse_n for_o such_o a_o offence_n then_o that_o be_v warn_v by_o christ_n word_n feel_v not_o what_o he_o do_v the_o only_a mention_n of_o the_o burial_n shall_v have_v mollyfy_v a_o heart_n as_o hard_o as_o iron_n when_o as_o thereby_o it_o have_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o christ_n will_v offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o we_o see_v in_o this_o glass_n how_o blind_a wicked_a covetous_a desire_n be_v and_o how_o effectual_o they_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n judas_n be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o steal_v he_o be_v harden_v by_o long_a use_n to_o commit_v any_o offence_n now_o because_o he_o see_v no_o prey_n come_v in_o from_o other_o where_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o deliver_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n &_o though_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a admonition_n to_o withdraw_v he_o yet_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o violence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o lu._n do_v express_o say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v so_o to_o robbery_n &_o spoil_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n but_o luke_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v then_o whole_o delyver_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o satan_n that_o as_o a_o man_n desperate_a he_o may_v run_v forwards_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o though_o satan_n drive_v we_o not_o to_o sin_v daily_o but_o reign_v in_o we_o while_o he_o carry_v we_o to_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o sin_v yet_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o reprobate_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n put_v out_o and_o shame_n shake_v off_o he_o possess_v all_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v this_o last_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o repent_v in_o time_n lest_o our_o long_a remain_v in_o hardness_n do_v establysh_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v once_o catch_v in_o this_o tyranny_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o maddenesse_n it_o must_v especial_o be_v note_v that_o the_o covetousness_n in_o judas_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o so_o great_a blindness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v worthy_o call_v by_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n further_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o demand_v here_o whether_o satan_n enter_v substantial_o into_o judas_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o consider_v this_o how_o horryble_a and_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v turn_v into_o filthy_a stable_n and_o syncke_n but_o to_o become_v accurse_v dwellinge_a house_n for_o satan_n 17._o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v first_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o go_v before_o the_o kill_v of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o law_n have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o refrain_v from_o leaven_n untyll_o they_o eat_v the_o lamb_n but_o this_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v namely_o for_o that_o this_o note_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o by_o mark_n &_o luke_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v therefore_o when_o as_o the_o day_n of_o kill_n and_o eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o evening_n the_o disciple_n do_v ask_v of_o christ_n where_o he_o will_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o there_o do_v a_o hard_a question_n arise_v upon_o this_o that_o christ_n observe_v that_o rite_n the_o day_n before_o the_o whole_a nation_n celebrate_v the_o public_a passeover_n for_o john_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o preparation_n not_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o of_o the_o passeover_n further_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o because_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n i_o know_v that_o many_o man_n do_v seek_v for_o shift_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o avayle_v they_o not_o for_o this_o can_v be_v shift_v over_o by_o any_o caville_n they_o keep_v not_o their_o feast_n on_o that_o day_n whereon_o they_o crucify_v christ_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o on_o that_o day_n to_o have_v do_v execution_n upon_o any_o man_n and_o then_o they_o hold_v the_o solemn_a preparation_n that_o after_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o befall_v that_o christ_n eat_v his_o before_o for_o in_o this_o law_n he_o will_v not_o take_v unto_o himself_o any_o liberty_n beside_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n some_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n defer_v the_o passeover_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v christ._n but_o this_o device_n be_v very_o well_o confute_v by_o bucer_n yea_o and_o it_o fall_v away_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o vain_a therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n observe_v the_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n follow_v some_o custom_n receive_v now_o before_o first_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o christ_n be_v slay_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v he_o be_v put_v with_o speed_n into_o the_o next_o sepulchre_n because_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v holy_a after_o the_o evening_n but_o now_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o when_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o feast_n day_n fall_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n of_o a_o old_a custom_n they_o be_v defer_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n because_o that_o to_o keep_v two_o day_n holy_a together_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v present_o after_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v alter_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rashlye_a if_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n then_o to_o join_v two_o feast_n day_n together_o in_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v also_o grant_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o ancient_a record_n the_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a enough_o that_o christ_n observe_v the_o passeover_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o diligent_a and_o careful_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v everye_o point_n of_o the_o law_n for_o since_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v not_o forgettte_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o chief_a point_n therefore_o he_o have_v rather_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n then_o to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o so_o to_o be_v scorn_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o rabbin_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o passeover_n fall_v near_o unto_o the_o sabbath_n they_o shall_v only_o keep_v holy_a one_o day_n for_o both_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n though_o he_o keep_v not_o their_o common_a custom_n 18._o go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n matthew_n note_v out_o a_o certain_a man_n the_o other_o two_o do_v say_v that_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v send_v as_o to_o a_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v this_o token_n give_v they_o of_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o matthew_n omit_v the_o miracle_n note_v the_o man_n who_o be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o disciple_n for_o without_o doubt_n after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n they_o find_v some_o one_o of_o their_o
acquaintance_n for_o christ_n also_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o and_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o master_n and_o he_o present_o obei_v but_o though_o he_o can_v have_v point_a out_o the_o man_n by_o his_o name_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o by_o a_o miracle_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v short_o after_o see_v he_o humble_v yet_o their_o faith_n by_o this_o instruction_n may_v be_v support_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v by_o so_o manifest_a a_o token_n declare_v to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o it_o of_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o profit_v they_o very_o little_a in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o trouble_n yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o afterwards_o be_v profitable_a as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o in_o christ_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n appear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n together_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o he_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n right_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o allege_v this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v account_v overthwart_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v haste_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o usual_a custom_n because_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o we_o say_v he_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o he_o do_v thus_o oft_o rehearse_v this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v haste_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o join_v the_o shadowish_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o true_a he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a figure_n that_o which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v their_o old_a deliverance_n but_o that_o through_o christ_n they_o shall_v hope_v for_o a_o other_o to_o come_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o former_a to_o this_o beelonge_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o 13._o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o charge_n in_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v obey_v of_o so_o ready_a a_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v note_v their_o frameablenes_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_v when_o as_o they_o shall_v follow_v a_o man_n unknown_a whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v of_o the_o householder_n that_o which_o their_o master_n command_v they_o to_o demand_v since_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o also_o hate_v everye_o where_n but_o they_o do_v not_o doubtfullye_o inquire_v of_o the_o success_n but_o they_o do_v willing_o obey_v the_o commandment_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o commandment_n only_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o whether_o god_n command_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o success_n which_o he_o promyse_v let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o careful_a 20._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v stand_v as_o traveller_n which_o make_v haste_n have_v their_o shoe_n on_o and_o the_o staff_n uppe_o do_v use_n to_o take_v their_o meat_n speedy_o but_o the_o solemn_a rite_n be_v finish_v i_o interpret_v it_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o that_o he_o may_v sup_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v the_o even_o be_v come_v for_o in_o the_o first_o evening_n they_o slay_v the_o lamb_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o roast_v matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v beetray_v i_o 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v everyone_v of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o i_o master_n 23._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n he_o shall_v betray_v i_o 24._o sure_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v his_o way_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 25._o then_o judas_n which_o beetray_v he_o answer_v &_o say_v be_v it_o i_o master_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o 18._o and_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o do_v eat_v jesus_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 19_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o a_o other_o be_v it_o i_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o platter_n 21._o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v his_o way_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 15._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o youâ—_n hence_o forth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 21._o yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o at_o the_o table_n 22._o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v 23._o then_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v do_v that_o 21._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o traiterousnes_n of_o judas_n the_o more_o to_o be_v detest_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o same_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o when_o he_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o devise_v treason_n for_o if_o a_o stranger_n have_v do_v this_o it_o may_v have_v be_v easily_o bear_v but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o one_o of_o they_o so_o near_o he_o shall_v work_v this_o yea_o and_o have_v make_v and_o conclude_v so_o lewd_a a_o covenant_n will_v thrust_v himself_o to_o this_o holy_a banquet_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n therefore_o luke_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o repugnancy_n yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o but_o though_o luke_n set_v down_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n can_v be_v certeine_o gather_v thereby_o which_o we_o know_v be_v often_o neglect_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n distribute_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 22._o they_o begin_v everye_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n tremble_v as_o man_n amaze_v do_v use_v without_o cause_n to_o vex_v themselves_o but_o as_o they_o abhor_v the_o offence_n so_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o sharp_o pinch_v do_v not_o disdainefullye_o answer_v their_o master_n but_o every_o one_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o must_v especial_o seek_v for_o this_o to_o be_v clear_v of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o enjoy_v a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v free_o witness_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o answer_n do_v neither_o put_v they_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n nor_o point_n out_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n
be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o person_n therefore_o when_o by_o their_o malice_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o labour_n from_o they_o as_o unwoorthy_a they_o value_v he_o at_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a show_n of_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v mathewe_n report_v not_o the_o word_n of_o zachariah_n because_o he_o do_v only_o allude_v to_o the_o metaphor_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n there_o complain_v of_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n whole_o ought_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reproache_v that_o they_o send_v he_o away_o with_o a_o servile_a hire_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v deserve_v no_o more_o in_o governinge_v they_o so_o many_o age_n than_o any_o hear_v man_n shall_v by_o one_o year_n labour_n therefore_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v value_v at_o so_o vile_a a_o price_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v inestimable_a and_o in_o the_o end_n where_o he_o say_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n value_v be_v a_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o speech_n judas_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o the_o jew_n set_v he_o to_o sale_n christ_n be_v sell_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n but_o it_o be_v a_o price_n meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o potter_n 10._o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o mathewe_n by_o this_o clause_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o while_o they_o do_v bend_v another_o way_n they_o do_v unwitting_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o buy_v a_o field_n of_o a_o potter_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o bend_v their_o error_n to_o execute_v his_o decree_n math._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 11._o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v art_n thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o be_v arrest_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o 14._o but_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o one_o word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o governor_n merueil_v great_o 2._o then_o pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o 3._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n 4._o wherefore_o pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v answeare_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5._o but_o jesus_n answer_v no_o more_o at_o all_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v 2._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervertinge_v the_o people_n and_o forbiddinge_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o câ—sar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n 3._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v art_n thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o 4._o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o that_o man_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teachinge_a through_o out_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n 6._o now_o when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o galilee_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a 7._o and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v of_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la which_o be_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o day_n 8._o and_o when_o herode_fw-la see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o sign_n do_v by_o he_o 9_o then_o question_v he_o with_o he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o 10._o the_o high_a priest_n also_o and_o scribe_n stand_v forth_o and_o accuse_v he_o vehement_o 11._o and_o herode_fw-la with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n despise_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o white_a and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o day_n pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la be_v make_v friend_n together_o for_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n 11._o and_o jesus_n stand_v though_o this_o be_v a_o uncomely_a sight_n and_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seâ—te_v of_o a_o profane_a man_n and_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n in_o band_n plead_v for_o his_o life_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n consist_v our_o salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o there_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o guiltiness_n shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v willing_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o profit_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v judge_v by_o pilate_n present_o the_o reproach_n of_o so_o unworthy_a a_o subjection_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o and_o certain_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o blockish_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o stand_v guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v without_o fear_n before_o god_n the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o lay_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o end_n whereto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v us._n if_o we_o can_v remember_v how_o fearful_a the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o thence_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o become_v guilty_a upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o irk_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o bond_n again_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v that_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilate_n in_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a estate_n let_v we_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o comfort_n that_o by_o use_v he_o as_o a_o intercessor_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o this_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o present_o follow_v of_o his_o silence_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o as_o the_o priest_n urge_v he_o on_o everye_o side_n for_o that_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o may_v open_v our_o mouth_n for_o hence_o come_v that_o notable_a power_n which_o paul_n celebrate_v rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o full_a mouth_n abba_n father_n as_o i_o shall_v touch_v the_o same_o again_o present_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lewes_z though_o they_o think_v to_o overwhelm_v christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o take_v very_o malicious_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v procure_v he_o the_o more_o envy_n with_o pilate_n therefore_o by_o luke_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o find_v he_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n more_o odious_a than_o this_o before_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o keep_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n quiet_a it_o appear_v by_o john_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v diverslye_o handle_v but_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n even_o as_o satan_n also_o at_o this_o day_n endevour_v under_o this_o pretence_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o hatred_n and_o suspicion_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n by_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v weaken_v all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v overtourne_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v reign_v but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o
do_v here_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o with_o his_o come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v taste_v more_o spare_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a not_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o have_v abraham_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o dispense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o john_n may_v the_o better_o invite_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o want_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o he_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o extend_v it_o far_o yea_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o very_o well_o that_o all_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v all_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n because_o although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v grace_n thereby_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o i_o like_v best_a namely_o that_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o may_v amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v us._n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n namely_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o now_o &_o then_o of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o repay_v to_o our_o merit_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o more_o liberality_n that_o god_n do_v so_o reward_v the_o former_a grace_n and_o crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o true_o be_v godly_a and_o fine_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o thou_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n anti_fw-la comparitive_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n the_o lord_n heap_v upon_o we_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v once_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o we_o recoâ—â—e_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o we_o as_o god_n but_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o we_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n this_o be_v the_o ointment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o together_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n we_o christian_n 17_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o prevention_n wherein_o he_o prevent_v a_o contrary_a objection_n for_o moses_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v hardly_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v how_o far_o inferior_a the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a beautify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o all_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n which_o moses_n bring_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a let_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o contraposition_n when_o he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n want_v both_o these_o and_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o firm_a and_o sound_a stability_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n grace_n i_o understande_v the_o spiritual_a fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o bare_a letter_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o two_o voice_n may_v be_v refer_v by_o hypallage_n both_o unto_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v be_v reveal_v at_o length_n in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v remain_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o thou_o couple_v they_o together_o or_o distinguish_v they_o this_o true_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n that_o the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v only_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v if_o thou_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o christ_n there_o remain_v nothing_o there_o but_o vain_a figure_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v collos._n 2._o 17._o that_o therein_o be_v the_o shadow_n &_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n show_v deceitful_o in_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v that_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o shoot_v here_o at_o another_o mark_n namely_o of_o what_o force_n the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o without_o christ._n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n thing_n find_v in_o it_o untyll_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o we_o obtain_v grace_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v us._n therefore_o i_o take_v this_o word_n grace_n general_o aswell_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a jer._n 31._o 31._o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v two_o that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v man_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v false_o and_o unproper_o expound_v if_o sobeit_v it_o retain_v any_o in_o it_o or_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v most_o fit_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o next_o sentence_n withal_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v in_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n alone_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v &_o crave_v all_o thing_n of_o christ_n this_o course_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o think_v that_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v general_o see_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n which_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n his_o lively_a image_n furthermore_o they_o do_v common_o expound_v this_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a see_v that_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o comparison_n namely_o how_o far_o better_o our_o estate_n be_v then_o the_o estate_n
so_o that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o country_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v to_o have_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o now_o he_o do_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v brief_o concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v he_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n into_o two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n use_v among_o the_o samaritan_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n god_n well_o and_o lawful_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n because_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v hitherto_o shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n 22_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v assay_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a we_o do_v not_o any_o long_a worship_n god_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o ghost_n therefore_o by_o this_o thunderbolt_n be_v throw_v down_o all_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v rule_v they_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o country_n cause_n and_o person_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n why_o so_o because_o of_o they_o come_v salvation_n say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n because_o god_n have_v conclude_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n with_o they_o some_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o true_o since_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n save_v only_o in_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o unknowen_a power_n but_o one_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o who_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o word_n salvation_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o wholesome_a manifestation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v it_o he_o allude_v in_o my_o judgement_n 3._o unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n for_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v at_o length_n flow_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v aright_o unless_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o idolatry_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n testify_v that_o a_o idol_n or_o vain_a fiction_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o god_n where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o he_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o of_o ignorance_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n darkness_n &_o blindness_n do_v reign_v and_o we_o must_v note_v y_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o their_o father_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o treasure_n which_o they_o keep_v then_o as_o yet_o for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o see_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o &_o invention_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o stoutness_n who_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o one_o voice_n thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n do_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o divine_a &_o holy_a thing_n they_o think_v they_o have_v you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o religion_n may_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o lean_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n conceive_v out_o of_o his_o word_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o latter_a member_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v or_o shall_v come_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a heb._n 9_o 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o allow_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o rite_n annex_v thereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n past_a furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v neither_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o mount_n garizin_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o deep_a principle_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o cosi_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v upon_o every_o where_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n second_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v give_v to_o obey_v god_n we_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n heerupon_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o under_o the_o law_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n be_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worship_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n save_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n which_o thing_n moses_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v who_o do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v the_o same_o when_o as_o they_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v that_o external_a pomp_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o infer_v many_o testimony_n here_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n yet_o be_v there_o most_o notable_a place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n the_o second_o of_o isayas_n verse_n the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o micheas_n the_o five_o amos_n the_o seven_o but_o
father_n because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v despise_v he_o for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o do_v testify_v by_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v his_o drift_n he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v therefore_o he_o do_v now_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o as_o y_o e_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o or_o no_o see_v the_o prophet_n have_v wrought_v the_o like_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n show_v by_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o can_v have_v authority_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o god_n mean_v more_o high_o to_o extol_v his_o son_n and_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o unless_o be_v possess_v with_o wickedness_n they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n christ_n may_v have_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sign_n who_o and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v 37_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o neither_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n 38_o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o he_o who_o he_o send_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o you_o think_v that_o in_o they_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 37_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o this_o be_v false_o restrain_v unto_o the_o voice_n hear_v in_o his_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o pretertence_n that_o his_o father_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v not_o abroad_o unknowen_a because_o god_n have_v mark_v he_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v therefore_o i_o do_v interpret_v it_o that_o god_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n so_o often_o as_o he_o put_v the_o old_a people_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o promise_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v conceive_v the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o that_o they_o contemn_v he_o be_v present_a &_o so_o consequent_o do_v reject_v he_o they_o do_v thereby_o declare_v y_o it_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n christ_n do_v also_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n they_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n bosom_n neither_o have_v you_o hear_v his_o voice_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v he_o inveigh_v sore_a against_o their_o blindness_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o never_o see_v his_o shape_n they_o be_v metaphorical_a speech_n wherein_o he_o teach_v brief_o that_o they_o be_v alyante_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o as_o man_n do_v make_v know_v themselves_o by_o their_o voice_n &_o countenance_n so_o god_n utter_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o a_o visible_a form_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v according_a to_o our_o slender_a capacity_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n in_o his_o lively_a image_n he_o do_v sufficient_o bewray_v by_o this_o that_o he_o worship_v no_o power_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v frame_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n put_v over_o their_o eye_n 13._o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n 38_o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n this_o be_v true_a profit_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v root_n in_o we_o that_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o may_v have_v there_o a_o certain_a seat_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n have_v no_o place_n amongst_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o it_o set_v forth_o every_o where_n and_o he_o cast_v this_o in_o their_o tooth_n worthy_o for_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o vain_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o moses_n to_o call_v all_o man_n straight_o unto_o christ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n who_o reject_v christ_n second_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o who_o drive_v away_o the_o life_n itself_o how_o shall_v he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n who_o extinguish_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n be_v vain_a neither_o have_v it_o any_o substance_n the_o nigh_a therefore_o every_o man_n know_v christ_n so_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v the_o father_n for_o a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o follow_v a_o more_o plain_a exposition_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o touch_v again_o their_o vain_a boast_n in_o that_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o they_o do_v only_o catch_v at_o the_o dead_a letter_n neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o reprehend_v this_o that_o they_o seek_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v but_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v quicken_v they_o whenas_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o yea_o see_v that_o they_o do_v choke_v the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o law_n give_v life_n without_o christ_n who_o do_v only_o quicken_v the_o same_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o which_o imagine_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v at_o length_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadowish_a ghost_n in_o steed_n of_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hold_v this_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v aright_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v find_v christ_n there_o whosoever_o shall_v miss_v this_o mark_n howsoever_o he_o weary_a himself_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n with_o learning_n he_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o shall_v our_o wisdom_n be_v without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o study_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a for_o the_o father_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n testify_v there_o of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v undouted_o reveal_v he_o unto_o us._n but_o this_o hinder_v a_o great_a many_o that_o they_o do_v only_o look_v upon_o they_o negligent_o and_o superficial_o as_o it_o be_v run_v over_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o great_a attentivenesse_n therefore_o christ_n command_v to_o search_v this_o treasure_n which_o be_v deep_o hide_v wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o abhor_v christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o slugishnesse_n who_o have_v the_o law_n daily_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o evident_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o moses_n but_o they_o do_v desire_v a_o veil_n to_o cover_v the_o brightness_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n for_o christ_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v
man_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o they_o judge_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o man_n and_o both_o sense_n will_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o whether_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v bear_v rule_n or_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v prevail_v in_o judgement_n neither_o truth_n nor_o equity_n have_v any_o place_n there_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o sure_a if_o we_o set_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a &_o meet_a judge_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n in_o this_o also_o do_v the_o interpreter_n vary_v some_o do_v distinguish_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n other_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o see_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n augustine_n bring_v both_o exposition_n suspendinge_v his_o judgement_n but_o that_o former_a distinction_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v for_o there_o be_v two_o member_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o judge_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a therefore_o i_o do_v restrain_v the_o former_a member_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o rather_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v guilty_a of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n that_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v preposterous_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v away_o with_o he_o who_o teach_v simple_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o â—_o judge_v 16_o and_o if_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v a_o correction_n lest_o he_o seem_v altogether_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n if_o i_o judge_v say_v he_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a that_o be_v it_o deserve_v authority_n and_o the_o authority_n come_v thence_o because_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o his_o father_n command_v these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o person_n which_o his_o father_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o plain_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o divinity_n as_o he_o may_v true_o and_o worthy_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o godhead_n lay_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o father_n wherein_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v notwithstanding_o his_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v divine_a whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v 17_o furthermore_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n his_o argument_n may_v seem_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o blush_n because_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o private_a man_n neither_o do_v he_o yet_o handle_v his_o own_o private_a business_n in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n he_o do_v in_o that_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v then_o his_o father_n minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n 19_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o inquire_v taunt_o of_o his_o father_n for_o beside_o that_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a pride_n that_o be_v despiteful_o receive_v of_o they_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o father_n they_o do_v also_o mock_v he_o because_o he_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v his_o beginning_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o care_v so_o much_o for_o christ_n his_o father_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o son_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o bold_o contemn_v every_o where_o at_o this_o day_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o think_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n you_o neither_o know_v i_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o a_o flat_a answer_n but_o do_v flat_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o ignorance_n wherein_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o they_o inquire_v concern_v the_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o whenas_o they_o have_v the_o son_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o pride_n and_o such_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n that_o they_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o so_o familiar_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o mortal_a man_n ascend_v unto_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v lift_v upon_o high_a by_o his_o hand_n furthermore_o god_n do_v abase_v himself_o in_o christ_n unto_o the_o humility_n and_o baseness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o those_o worthy_a to_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o heaven_n who_o do_v reject_v god_n draw_v near_o unto_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o we_o all_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o aspire_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v not_o at_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o wander_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o as_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o pass_v over_o christ_n do_v strive_v like_o giant_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n so_o whosoever_o shall_v direct_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n unto_o christ_n he_o shall_v straightway_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o false_o say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o that_o through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v plain_o behold_v god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a reward_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o before_o christ_n do_v pierce_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v behold_v and_o adore_v 20_o these_o word_n speak_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o treasury_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o holy_a offering_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n whence_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o less_o excuse_n and_o also_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o suffer_v christ_n when_o as_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n who_o they_o seek_v of_o late_a to_o kill_v for_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o quiet_a government_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v there_o with_o tyrannical_a lust_n they_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o christ_n with_o one_o beck_n and_o see_v y_z t_z he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v why_o do_v they_o not_o straightway_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v get_v he_o a_o audience_n and_o do_v assist_v he_o lest_o these_o cruel_a beast_n shall_v touch_v he_o when_o as_o he_o be_v even_o almost_o in_o their_o jaw_n he_o make_v mention_v again_o of_o the_o hour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o live_v and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 21_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o i_o go_v &_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v 22_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whether_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 23_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o
themselves_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o estate_n this_o pride_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o amongst_o a_o hundred_o that_o do_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 34_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n etc._n etc._n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v free_a he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n because_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o sin_v continual_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n y_fw-fr t_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v with_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o have_v lay_v away_o pride_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v themselves_o this_o thing_n be_v at_o this_o day_n too_o common_a that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n vice_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o do_v he_o with_o lofty_a word_n extol_v free_a wil._n and_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v affirm_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n save_v that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v toss_v among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o their_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a bondage_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o more_o hide_a sense_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v what_o evil_a man_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o but_o what_o manner_n estate_n the_o estate_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v the_o philosopher_n thought_n that_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bondslave_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o do_v return_v unto_o liberty_n again_o but_o christ_n prove_v &_o advouch_v in_o this_o place_n that_o all_o those_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n who_o he_o do_v not_o set_v free_a &_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n by_o beginning_n who_o draw_v the_o infection_n of_o sin_n from_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o must_v note_v the_o comparison_n of_o grace_n &_o nature_n whereupon_o christ_n stand_v in_o this_o place_n whereby_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o liberty_n unless_o they_o recover_v the_o same_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n this_o bondage_n be_v so_o voluntary_a that_o those_o which_o offend_v necessary_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o law_n &_o the_o politik_a law_n as_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o rule_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a &_o continual_a liberty_n save_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v through_o the_o son_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o vanity_n because_o they_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o shadow_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o carnal_a progeny_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o y_z e_z church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ishmael_n do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o for_o a_o short_a space_n the_o servant_n triumph_v against_o the_o free_a brother_n the_o sum_n be_v whosoever_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a &_o vanish_v show_n 36_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v y_z t_o the_o right_n of_o liberty_n appertain_v unto_o he_o alone_o &_o that_o all_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v servant_n be_v set_v free_a only_o through_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o do_v impart_v that_o unto_o we_o by_o adoption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o by_o nature_n while_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n &_o be_v make_v his_o member_n so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o set_v we_o free_a by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o our_o liberty_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o do_v also_o cause_n christ_n to_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n whenas_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o y_fw-fr â—_o adverb_n indeed_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o false_a persuasion_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n do_v swell_v like_v as_o even_o now_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n in_o most_o miserable_a subjection_n 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o concession_n notwithstanding_o in_o y_z e_z mean_a season_n he_o deride_v their_o foolishness_n because_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o frivolous_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v admit_v i_o grant_v you_o that_o wherein_o you_o do_v so_o much_o flatter_v yourselves_o yet_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v those_o to_o be_v call_v y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o rage_n against_o god_n &_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v move_v with_o a_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o point_n like_o unto_o abraham_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o when_o he_o say_v y_o it_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o manslear_v but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v unto_o such_o madness_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o more_o cruel_a for_o the_o injury_n do_v not_o they_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n but_o it_o do_v also_o dishonour_n god_n he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v his_o word_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o malice_n so_o that_o they_o can_v admit_v no_o sound_a thing_n 38_o that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n now_o he_o gather_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n i_o do_v only_o say_v he_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n therefore_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o nettle_n you_o save_v only_o because_o you_o have_v the_o father_n set_v against_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o do_v because_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n &_o they_o do_v furious_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o he_o set_v his_o gospel_n free_a from_o contempt_n because_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v resist_v it_o some_o do_v translate_v it_o do_v you_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v say_v go_v too_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o resist_v i_o for_o i_o do_v only_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n abraham_n do_v not_o this_o 41_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o come_v neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 39_o our_o father_n abraham_n this_o chide_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o proud_o and_o cruel_o they_o despise_v all_o christ_n his_o chidinge_n they_o challenge_v this_o to_o themselves_o continual_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o they_o have_v abraham_n his_o progeny_n for_o their_o progenitour_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a kindred_n god_n inheritance_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o lean_a only_a unto_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o fleshly_a stock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a visure_n without_o faith_n now_o we_o understande_v what_o do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o toss_v christ_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v even_o arm_v with_o a_o
their_o desire_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o immediate_o when_o as_o he_o call_v they_o little_a child_n he_o teach_v by_o this_o fair_a speech_n that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o they_o because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o he_o love_v they_o most_o tender_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o our_o flesh_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o brother_n but_o there_o be_v great_a vehemency_n of_o love_n express_v in_o that_o other_o name_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o repeat_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o the_o jew_n before_o 7._o 34._o that_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v suffer_v his_o temporal_a absence_n patient_o and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bridle_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o stand_n until_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o do_v only_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v patient_o until_o he_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o 34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o you_o he_o add_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o love_v ove_z another_z as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o body_n declare_v by_o love_v one_o another_o that_o you_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o i_o in_o vain_a let_v this_o be_v your_o principal_a desire_n let_v this_o be_v your_o chief_a meditation_n all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o this_o why_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n some_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o see_v that_o that_o be_v literal_a and_o external_a whatsoever_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n in_o time_n past_o concern_v love_n christ_n do_v write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o they_o think_v that_o be_v a_o new_a law_n which_o he_o publish_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v have_v full_a force_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v too_o far_o set_v &_o too_o far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o although_o the_o law_n do_v call_v we_o back_o unto_o love_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o appurtenance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v there_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o love_n be_v perfect_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o shadow_n therefore_o as_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n so_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o for_o we_o know_v that_o law_n be_v more_o diligent_o keep_v at_o the_o first_o &_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_o they_o slip_v out_o of_o man_n memory_n until_o at_o length_n they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o for_o the_o newness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o remember_v this_o commandment_n continual_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o give_v to_o be_v brief_a we_o see_v that_o christ_n drift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o unto_o love_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o that_o doctrine_n to_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n furthermore_o we_o learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o retain_v love_n man_n do_v invent_v unto_o themselves_o new_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n set_v apart_o this_o &_o satan_n put_v many_o thing_n into_o their_o head_n wherein_o they_o may_v occupy_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o do_v thing_n in_o vain_a they_o endeavour_n to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o therefore_o this_o title_n of_o newness_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o oftentimes_o to_o embrace_v love_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v call_v new_a not_o because_o it_o begin_v to_o please_v god_n now_o first_o of_o all_o see_v that_o it_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o love_n be_v also_o extend_v even_o unto_o stranger_n because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o flesh_n &_o be_v all_o create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o band_n of_o love_n be_v strong_a amongst_o christ_n his_o disciple_n love_n seek_v a_o cause_n in_o god_n she_o have_v her_o root_n thence_o and_o thither_o be_v it_o refer_v so_o that_o the_o more_o it_o know_v every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o willing_o and_o earnest_o do_v it_o embrace_v he_o again_o there_o can_v be_v any_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n save_v only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n touch_v y_fw-mi â—_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o this_o place_n but_o again_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v &_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o unto_o &_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v love_v even_o those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o set_v before_o we_o his_o own_o example_n as_o afterward_o 15._o 12_o not_o that_o we_o can_v overtake_v he_o who_o be_v far_o before_o we_o but_o that_o at_o least_o we_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o same_o mark_n 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v christ_n confirm_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o school_n in_o vain_a who_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o your_o profession_n amongst_o other_o man_n shall_v also_o be_v prove_v true_a see_v that_o christ_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o from_o stranger_n by_o this_o mark_n they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v love_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o new_a and_o feign_a kind_n of_o worship_v which_o vanity_n reign_v at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n neither_o be_v it_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o better_a agreement_n between_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n then_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o keep_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o fast_o tie_v that_o love_n be_v quite_o banish_v nevertheless_o we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n well_o and_o thorough_o because_o satan_n have_v many_o sleight_n and_o enticement_n to_o deceive_v we_o with_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o deed_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n let_v he_o frame_v and_o direct_v all_o his_o life_n to_o love_v his_o brethren_n and_o let_v he_o continual_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o this_o 36_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o 37_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o not_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v until_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 36_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o this_o question_n depend_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o ignorant_a peter_n be_v who_o have_v be_v so_o oftentimes_o tell_v of_o christ_n his_o departure_n be_v trouble_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o strange_a thing_n although_o we_o be_v too_o like_a to_o he_o in_o that_o point_n for_o we_o hear_v daily_a out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o life_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v strike_v like_o novice_n unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v ever_o say_v again_o peter_n
have_v but_o bad_a success_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o we_o may_v like_v the_o beginning_n well_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o length_n for_o our_o rashness_n therefore_o let_v obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o that_o those_o which_o determine_v to_o defend_v christ_n cause_n do_v not_o always_o walk_v so_o upright_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wysdome_n 11._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n by_o this_o commandment_n christ_n disalow_v peter_n his_o fact_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o resist_v they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o public_a authority_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o who_o set_v down_o christ_n general_a sentence_n he_o that_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o violence_n and_o weapon_n to_o resist_v our_o enemy_n yea_o those_o which_z provok_v we_o unjust_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n do_v permit_v us._n for_o whosoever_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v commend_v he_o yet_o shall_v his_o fact_n never_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v give_v this_o seemeeth_n to_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v dumb_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n because_o the_o same_o patience_n be_v require_v at_o all_o our_o hand_n the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n unto_o potion_n for_o as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v distribute_v and_o divide_v meat_n and_o drink_n among_o his_o child_n and_o household_n so_o god_n have_v this_o power_n over_o we_o to_o handle_v every_o man_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a with_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o with_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a drink_n to_o drink_v this_o potion_n be_v ordain_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n have_v measure_v and_o reach_v to_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n must_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o these_o brainsick_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n and_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o lest_o we_o refuse_v that_o cup_n which_o god_n reach_v unto_o us._n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o life_n with_o those_o help_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o must_v suffer_v disease_n and_o sickness_n patient_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o our_o flesh_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v deadly_a we_o may_v seek_v some_o ease_n &_o remedy_n only_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o assay_v nothing_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o so_o that_o that_o do_v always_o remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v do_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evilles_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o we_o be_v press_v down_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n who_o throw_v the_o soldier_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o voice_n do_v now_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o enemy_n at_o length_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n but_o the_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v in_o it_o a_o double_a commodity_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v through_o infirmity_n second_o it_o prove_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o he_o defend_v his_o power_n against_o his_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n he_o refrain_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n 13._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o annas_n the_o other_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o this_o because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o belong_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v do_v there_o peradventure_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o place_n move_v they_o to_o put_v christ_n in_o annas_n his_o house_n until_o the_o chief_a priest_n can_v call_v a_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v a_o yearly_a office_n which_o many_o have_v think_v false_o but_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n which_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o end_v save_v only_o by_o death_n but_o ambition_n and_o civil_a discord_n cause_v the_o precedent_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v down_o one_o priest_n to_o choose_v another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o do_v excel_v in_o money_n or_o favour_n so_o vitellius_n throw_v down_o caiphas_n who_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o annas_n succeed_v 14._o which_o have_v give_v counsel_n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v caiphas_n his_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 11._o 50._o that_o god_n use_v the_o unclean_a mouth_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a high_a priest_n to_o publish_v a_o pprophecy_n like_v as_o he_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o curse_v for_o king_n balacke_a his_o sake_n num._n 24._o 5._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v jesus_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v that_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n with_o jesus_n 16._o and_o peter_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o door_n therefore_o the_o other_o disciple_n go_v forth_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o porter_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n 17._o therefore_o the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n say_v be_v thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n because_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o 19_o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v also_o among_o they_o and_o warm_v himself_o 15._o the_o other_o disciple_n some_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o light_a conjecture_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o this_o disciple_n be_v john_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o use_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o how_o come_v john_n who_o be_v a_o simple_a fisher_n man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v familiar_o with_o the_o proud_a high_a priest_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v frequent_v the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n seeinge_v that_o he_o do_v always_o accompanye_n christ_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o john_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o disposinge_v the_o history_n because_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v a_o brief_a sum_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n once_o he_o intermingle_v certain_a other_o thing_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o other_o two_o denial_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reader_n which_o be_v less_o attentive_a do_v gather_v that_o the_o first_o denial_n be_v
guilty_a so_o those_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o draw_v into_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o defend_v that_o with_o inflexible_a constancy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o right_o all_o of_o we_o condemn_v pilot_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v how_o many_o the_o world_n have_v who_o be_v like_a to_o pilate_n who_o do_v not_o only_a whip_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n but_o also_o in_o his_o doctrine_n many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deliver_v those_o from_o death_n which_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n they_o wicked_o to_o deny_v christ_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o set_v christ_n to_o be_v mock_v that_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o infamous_a life_n othersome_a while_o they_o gather_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v like_v of_o do_v pull_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a act_n do_v if_o a_o few_o gross_a abuse_n be_v amend_v but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o season_n they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o scourge_v for_o it_o shall_v spring_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v to_o the_o purity_n thereof_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o corrupt_v 2._o the_o soldier_n plat_v questionless_a this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pilot_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o that_o to_o fulfil_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v lawful_o accuse_v christ._n yet_o the_o wickedness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o soldier_n do_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n like_v as_o the_o wicked_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a do_v catch_v the_o same_o greedy_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v wonder_a who_o mind_n so_o doleful_a a_o spectacle_n do_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n but_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 6_o take_v you_o he_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o think_v best_a he_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v their_o hangmanne_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v immediate_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n for_o their_o sake_n whereas_o the_o priest_n and_o officer_n alone_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o fury_n in_o the_o people_n save_v only_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o inflame_v with_o these_o fan_n 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o therefore_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o word_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o austere_a 10._o then_o pylat_fw-la say_v speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o 11._o jesus_n answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o sin_n 7._o we_o have_v a_o law_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o persecute_v christ_n by_o law_n and_o not_o for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o hatred_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n have_v touch_v they_o overtwhartly_n they_o speak_v as_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v after_o our_o own_o manner_n and_o custom_n but_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n furthermore_n this_o accusation_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o some_o cleake_a and_o colour_n yet_o they_o err_v great_o in_o the_o supposition_n the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v take_v you_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o consider_v what_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o messiah_n because_o they_o may_v easy_o thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o also_o vouchsafe_v to_o inquire_v whether_o jesus_n be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a or_o no._n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o they_o fetch_v a_o false_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a principle_n because_o they_o mistake_v it_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v diligent_o to_o distinguish_v between_o general_a doctrine_n and_o supposition_n for_o many_o unskilful_a and_o light_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o deceive_v with_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v also_o reject_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o liberty_n reign_v too_o much_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v so_o beware_v of_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n that_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a may_v remain_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v impair_v again_o we_o may_v easy_o refute_v the_o wicked_a by_o this_o mean_n which_o cloak_n evil_a cause_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o principle_n which_o they_o take_v thence_o like_a as_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n high_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v nothing_o wherein_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v deny_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o as_o they_o will_v pull_v to_o themselves_o what_o authority_n soever_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n they_o do_v wicked_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o snatch_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n and_o here_o they_o utter_o fail_v in_o like_a sort_n when_o they_o rage_v furious_o against_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o this_o cloak_n and_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v ordeâ—ned_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o we_o look_v thorough_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o defend_v true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n less_o then_o with_o the_o care_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o that_o they_o fight_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o tyranny_n those_o man_n which_o be_v content_a with_o general_a principle_n and_o mark_v not_o the_o circumstance_n do_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o withstand_v we_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v easy_o drive_v away_o those_o smoke_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v man_n 8_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a meaning_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o be_v that_o pilate_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n if_o any_o tumult_n shall_v have_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v christ_n the_o other_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o some_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n name_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n confirm_v this_o second_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o ask_v christ_n whence_o he_o be_v for_o it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a
common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o see_v christ_n allow_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v rash_o and_o false_o unto_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v flat_o allow_v that_o which_o th._n say_v wherefore_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o madness_n of_o arrius_n sufficient_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o imagine_v two_o go_n moreover_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n when_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o his_o twice_o with_o great_a force_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o lively_a &_o earnest_a feel_n of_o faith_n 29._o thomas_n because_o christ_n reprehend_v nothing_o in_o tho._n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n violent_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o persuasion_n conceive_v by_o touch_v &_o see_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o y_z t_z which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o th._n be_v not_o simple_o bring_v by_o touch_v or_o see_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o god_n but_o be_v awake_v he_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v almost_o forget_v before_o for_o doubtless_o faith_n can_v flow_v from_o the_o bare_a experiment_n of_o thing_n but_o she_o must_v have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n chide_v tho._n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o honour_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v &_o that_o he_o tie_v faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o other_o sense_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v christ_n commend_v faith_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n alone_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v brief_o define_v the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o present_a sight_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n &_o perceive_v of_o man_n and_o true_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o his_o truth_n be_v unto_o we_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o itself_o faith_n have_v in_o deed_n her_o sight_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o abide_v below_o in_o y_z e_z world_n &_o in_o earthly_a object_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o invisible_a thing_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 15._o 7._o set_a it_o against_o sight_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o stick_v not_o in_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n present_a neither_o do_v it_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o overcom_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o may_v fasten_v her_o anchor_n in_o heaven_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v unto_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v surpass_v all_o humane_a apprehension_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o that_o other_o math._n 13._o 16._o where_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v bless_v which_o see_v he_o present_v i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o corporal_a behold_v and_o sight_n only_o as_o in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a since_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n thereof_o he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_a because_o there_o shine_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n yea_o because_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v they_o many_o wicked_a man_n see_v christ_n then_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o happy_a therefore_o but_o we_o who_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n do_v enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n commend_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v who_o consider_v spiritual_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 3._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o if_o we_o covette_n to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o agree_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v which_o love_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n although_o they_o behold_v he_o not_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v these_o word_n to_o approve_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a they_o bid_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o make_v faith_n subject_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o go_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n iâ—_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o all_o monster_n which_o it_o please_v man_n to_o invent_v to_o all_o fable_n which_o they_o lust_v to_o blunder_v out_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n that_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n for_o their_o transubstantion_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o dote_a and_o folly_n 30._o many_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v jesus_n before_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n 30._o many_o other_o unless_o this_o prevention_n have_v be_v add_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v think_v that_o john_n have_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a &_o full_a history_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o therefore_o john_n do_v testify_v first_o that_o he_o do_v only_o write_v certain_a thing_n of_o many_o not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v recite_v but_o because_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o that_o age_n second_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v at_o this_o day_n what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o set_v light_n by_o they_o because_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v seal_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n 31._o and_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v &_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o itself_o furthermore_o john_n know_v well_o what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o see_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolish_v their_o write_n without_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v their_o narration_n from_o he_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o faith_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v in_o miracle_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o â—eane_v unto_o the_o
peter_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v also_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6._o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o shadow_v they_o and_o a_o voice_n cane_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 8._o and_o sudden_o they_o look_v round_o about_o and_o see_v no_o more_o any_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v abouâ—_n a_o eight_o day_n after_o those_o word_n that_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 29._o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v 30._o and_o behold_v two_o man_n talk_v with_o he_o which_o be_v moses_n and_o elyas_n 31._o which_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o tell_v of_o his_o depart_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n 32._o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v hevy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o two_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 33._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v to_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n &_o wi_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 34._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a they_o and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n 35._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n bear_v he_o 36._o and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o have_v but_o only_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o strange_a sight_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o that_o temptation_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v deprive_v other_o of_o that_o remedy_n nay_o why_o do_v he_o express_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v see_v before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o vision_n shall_v appear_v after_o his_o death_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o his_o death_n against_o his_o will_n but_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o into_o the_o disciple_n mind_n until_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o conceive_v that_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v conquer_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v against_o another_o time_n aswell_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o we_o lest_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v by_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n to_o exempt_v his_o body_n from_o death_n as_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o his_o will_n be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o that_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n can_v have_v be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o it_o have_v now_o before_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n but_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n nothing_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n but_o now_o the_o resurrection_n take_v away_o that_o veil_n wherewith_o his_o power_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n further_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v three_o witness_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n that_o number_n be_v prescribe_v for_o prove_v any_o matter_n deut._n 17._o 6._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v us._n math._n and_o mar._n do_v number_n six_o whole_a day_n which_o pass_v between_o but_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v almost_o eight_o day_n after_o comprehend_v aswell_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v that_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v transfigure_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o sense_n utter_v in_o diverse_a word_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o pray_v and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o that_o he_o obtain_v that_o a_o visible_a show_n or_o demonstration_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o new_a shape_n not_o that_o he_o have_v nead_v to_o ask_v by_o prayer_n of_o any_o other_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o or_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o humility_n if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o god_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o prayer_n but_o in_o this_o transfiguration_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o see_v christ_n altogether_o in_o that_o excellency_n that_o he_o be_v in_o now_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o great_a glory_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v then_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o a_o unwoonted_a brightness_n shine_v in_o his_o apparel_n now_o without_o apparel_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n shine_v through_o out_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o god_n in_o time_n paste_v appear_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o great_a bryghtnesse_n for_o john_n say_v 1._o io._n 3._o 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v subtle_o of_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o face_n when_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a reveal_n of_o his_o celestial_a glory_n but_o he_o partelye_o give_v a_o taste_n in_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a whole_o to_o conceive_v 3._o moses_n and_o elyas_n appear_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v very_o present_a or_o that_o the_o disciple_n see_v only_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o thing_n absent_a though_o the_o matter_n be_v disputable_a on_o both_o side_n as_o man_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v indeed_o into_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o see_v that_o god_n have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o moses_n and_o elyas_n rise_v not_o then_o for_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a there_o with_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v again_o how_o the_o apostle_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o since_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o appear_v he_o give_v they_o also_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n that_o they_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v moses_n and_o elyas_n but_o why_o these_o two_o appear_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o reason_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o
law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n nor_o end_n but_o christ._n for_o it_o make_v great_o for_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o without_o testimony_n but_o be_v before_o commend_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v that_o reason_n displease_v i_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v that_o elyas_n be_v especial_o take_v to_o represent_v all_o the_o prophet_n for_o though_o he_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o chief_a next_o unto_o moses_n he_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o he_o be_v without_o comparison_n a_o especial_a avenger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v now_o almost_o extinguish_v that_o they_o appear_v with_o christ_n and_o talk_v together_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o consent_n but_o what_o their_o talk_n be_v luke_n only_o report_v namely_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n further_o this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o private_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v before_o enjoin_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v now_o long_o dead_a and_o have_v perform_v the_o course_n of_o their_o call_n that_o they_o shall_v yet_o again_o confirm_v with_o their_o voice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v in_o their_o life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n promise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o us._n now_o when_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o secret_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n subject_a unto_o death_n but_o that_o he_o free_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o 4._o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o luke_n report_v that_o peter_n say_v so_o when_o moses_n and_o elyas_n be_v go_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o by_o their_o departure_n they_o shall_v lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o bless_a sight_n and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o that_o plesaunt_n sight_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v despise_v the_o only_a enjoy_n of_o that_o satisfy_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ps._n 16._o 11._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a desire_n of_o he_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n then_o that_o he_o foolishlye_a make_v the_o servant_n equal_a with_o the_o master_n three_o he_o err_v when_o he_o will_v make_v transitory_a tabernacle_n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o celestial_a and_o angelycall_a glory_n i_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v moses_n and_o elias_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n amaze_v at_o that_o sight_n which_o be_v but_o momentary_a he_o dream_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eternal_a what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v by_o this_o mean_v include_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o roumth_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o foot_n where_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a perverse_a judgement_n to_o imagine_v elyas_n and_o moses_n to_o be_v fellow_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v extolde_v now_o if_o peter_n be_v content_a with_o his_o lot_n why_o do_v he_o think_v they_o to_o have_v need_n of_o earthly_a supply_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o happy_a therefore_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v very_o well_o note_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v mark_n add_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n profit_v further_o then_o to_o behold_v the_o godheade_n of_o his_o son_n for_o a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a glass_n afterward_o in_o success_n of_o time_n he_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o correct_v their_o want_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o mark_n declare_v that_o peter_n be_v astonish_v speak_v as_o a_o man_n altogether_o amaze_v 5._o behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n a_o cloud_n be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o add_v withal_o some_o veil_n to_o suppress_v the_o boldness_n of_o man_n wisdom_n so_o now_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o humility_n he_o withdraw_v from_o their_o eye_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n also_o this_o admonition_n do_v appertain_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o break_v into_o those_o secreate_v which_o pass_v our_o sense_n but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n do_v sober_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n further_o this_o cloud_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o bridle_n to_o we_o lest_o that_o our_o curiosity_n become_v more_o wanton_a than_o be_v meet_v the_o disciple_n also_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o accustom_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o promise_v themselves_o a_o triumph_n before_o the_o time_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o face_n see_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o warning_n that_o moses_n give_v deut._n 4._o 15._o god_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n lest_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a see_v sundry_a shape_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v god_n yet_o he_o always_o abstain_v from_o such_o show_v as_o may_v yield_v any_o occasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o make_v idol_n and_o true_o since_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v bend_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o gross_a fantasy_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o put_v oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n when_o as_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o stock_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o faith_n alone_o &_o not_o with_o fleshly_a eye_n to_o pierce_v to_o that_o light_n which_o we_o can_v come_v near_o wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v but_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n so_o as_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v this_o be_v my_o son_n i_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o moses_n elias_n and_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o only_a son_n for_o that_o name_n son_n be_v emphatical_a or_o very_a forcible_a whereby_o he_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o servant_n also_o christ_n be_v here_o adorn_v with_o two_o title_n no_o less_o honourable_a than_o profitable_a to_o our_o faith_n namely_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o also_o master_n in_o that_o the_o father_n call_v he_o belove_v in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o who_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o note_v he_o from_o all_o other_o as_o by_o these_o word_n we_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o gather_v by_o nature_n he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o only_a doctor_n that_o all_o authority_n may_v rest_v in_o his_o power_n if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v against_o this_o ask_v whether_o god_n love_v angel_n and_o man_n or_o no_o
there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v of_o christ_n pilate_n do_v willing_o send_v he_o over_o to_o herode_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n herode_fw-la send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v when_o judge_n do_v contend_v and_o strive_v for_o thief_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v as_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n do_v oft_o reconcile_v the_o ungodly_a together_o that_o they_o which_o before_o can_v agree_v in_o nothing_o shall_v conspire_v together_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o ungodly_a do_v on_o every_o side_n deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o death_n they_o do_v not_o purchase_v mutual_a friendship_n as_o with_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o that_o which_o they_o think_v most_o vile_a they_o do_v not_o hardly_o stick_v at_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v a_o crust_n of_o bread_n to_o a_o dog_n but_o christ_n by_o abolish_n discord_n shall_v conclude_v another_o peace_n among_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n may_v with_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a consent_n partly_o help_v each_o other_o to_o maintain_v righteousness_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v strive_v in_o brotherly_a duty_n and_o mutual_a humanity_n mathewe_n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 15._o now_o at_o the_o feast_n the_o governor_n be_v wont_v to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n a_fw-fr prisonner_fw-fr who_o they_o will_v 16._o and_o they_o have_v then_o a_o notable_a prisonner_fw-fr call_v barrabas_n 17._o when_o they_o be_v then_o gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o whether_o will_v you_o that_o i_o let_v loose_a unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n 18._o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o 19_o also_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o shall_v destroy_v jesus_n 21._o then_o the_o governor_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o let_v loose_a unto_o you_o and_o they_o say_v barrabas_n 22._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v to_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v 23._o then_o say_v the_o governor_n but_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v then_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v 6._o now_o at_o the_o feast_n pilate_n do_v deliver_v a_o prisonner_n unto_o they_o whosoever_o they_o will_v desire_v 7._o then_o there_o be_v one_o name_v barrabas_n which_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o follow_v that_o have_v make_v insurrect_v on_o who_o in_o the_o insurrection_n have_v commit_v murder_n 8._o and_o the_o people_n cry_v a_o loud_a and_o begin_v to_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v to_o they_o 9_o then_o pilate_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v will_v you_o that_o i_o let_v loose_a unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o of_o envy_n 11._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o deliver_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o 12._o and_o pilate_n answer_v and_o say_v again_o unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o do_v with_o he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o and_o they_o cry_v again_o crucify_v he_o 14._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o fervent_o crucify_v he_o 13._o then_o pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n 14._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o 15._o no_o nor_o yet_o herode_fw-la for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o woorthye_a of_o death_n be_v do_v to_o he_o 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o louse_n 17._o for_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v have_v let_v one_o louse_n to_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n 18._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n cry_v at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o he_o and_o deliver_v to_o we_o barrabas_n 19_o which_o for_o a_o certain_a insurrection_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 20._o then_o pilate_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o willing_a to_o let_v jesus_n louse_n 21._o but_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o third_o time_n but_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o louse_n 23._o but_o they_o be_v instant_n with_o loud_a voice_n and_o require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o high_a prseste_n prevail_v 15._o at_o the_o feast_n the_o governor_n be_v wont_a here_o be_v now_o describe_v to_o we_o partly_o the_o unappeaceable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n partly_o also_o the_o furious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o both_o be_v wonderful_a mad_a who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o conspire_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n except_o that_o also_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v set_v a_o thief_n at_o liberty_n satan_n so_o cast_v the_o ungodly_a headlong_o that_o after_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o fall_v they_o do_v abhor_v no_o wickedness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o detestable_a but_o as_o man_n blind_v and_o amaze_v they_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o yield_v for_o shame_n choose_v this_o most_o wicked_a man_n against_o who_o christ_n be_v oppose_v may_v be_v set_v free_a and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o barrabas_n be_v guilty_a shall_v have_v cause_v the_o people_n just_o to_o have_v hate_v he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o comparison_n christ_n may_v be_v set_v free_a but_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v afraid_a of_o any_o shame_n but_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o seditious_a person_n and_o murderer_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n with_o a_o blind_a fury_n do_v rage_n against_o he_o but_o because_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o also_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v make_v inferior_a to_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n but_o to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o this_o point_n no_o man_n can_v right_o consider_v it_o without_o great_a horror_n and_o loathe_v of_o himself_o and_o detestation_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o hence_o also_o there_o spring_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n that_o by_o his_o dejection_n he_o may_v procure_v our_o ascension_n into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o be_v he_o account_v worse_o than_o the_o thief_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o fruit_n if_o it_o be_v right_o esteem_v shall_v be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n further_o in_o that_o the_o governor_n be_v wont_v at_o the_o people_n choice_n to_o set_v some_o one_o of_o the_o prisoner_n louse_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n it_o be_v a_o example_n foolish_o and_o wicked_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unseemly_a then_o to_o solemnise_v the_o holy_a day_n with_o free_a sin_n from_o punishment_n for_o god_n have_v therefore_o arm_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o they_o may_v severe_o revenge_v those_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v tolerate_v without_o the_o common_a danger_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v woorship_v with_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o
law_n and_o punishment_n but_o in_o this_o order_n do_v man_n profit_v when_o they_o do_v rash_o of_o themselves_o devise_v way_n to_o serve_v god_n when_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v attempt_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o honour_n they_o do_v oft_o serve_v he_o with_o reproach_n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o sobriety_n not_o to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n except_o that_o he_o require_v it_o for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v delit_v with_o profane_a gift_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n 19_o also_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o though_o that_o the_o meditation_n by_o day_n may_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o dream_n yet_o without_o doubt_n pilate_n wife_n suffer_v not_o these_o trouble_v natural_o as_o it_o do_v daily_o befall_v to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o special_a instincte_n of_o god_n they_o have_v common_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a when_o as_o by_o his_o drift_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o destroy_v christ._n therefore_o be_v must_v rather_o be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n the_o father_n diverse_a way_n approve_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o even_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o oft_o clear_v by_o pilate_n mouth_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o undeserued_a condemnation_n but_o matthew_n do_v especial_o report_v this_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v wonder_v at_o this_o so_o careful_a a_o endeavour_n of_o pilate_n while_o he_o strive_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n despise_v and_o certain_o god_n by_o the_o trouble_n which_o his_o wife_n have_v in_o the_o night_n stir_v up_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v but_o of_o dream_n which_o be_v as_o vision_n i_o have_v speak_v other_o where_n 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o mischief_n not_o that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v prick_v on_o forward_o by_o other_o shall_v be_v excuse_v by_o lightness_n of_o credit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o bend_v against_o christ_n but_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o pleasure_v the_o priest_n they_o as_o well_o forgat_v all_o equity_n and_o modesty_n as_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o ungodly_a in_o authority_n who_o can_v easy_o turn_v the_o common_a people_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o unconstant_a hither_o and_o thither_o to_o any_o offence_n the_o purpose_n yet_o of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o odious_a amongst_o they_o but_o because_o that_o the_o great_a part_n ambitious_o desire_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o prelate_n without_o respect_n of_o equity_n set_v their_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v on_o sale_n to_o the_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o few_o 22._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n because_o that_o pilate_n see_v they_o so_o blind_a and_o mad_a that_o with_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o delyver_v so_o notable_a a_o offender_n from_o death_n he_o endevour_v by_o a_o other_o mean_v to_o touch_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v shame_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v common_o report_v of_o jesu_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o pity_n of_o the_o man_n at_o the_o least_o have_v regard_n of_o your_o own_o honour_n for_o stranger_n will_v common_o think_v that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o all_o you_o be_v correct_v but_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v appease_v but_o y_o it_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o rather_o to_o be_v enemy_n public_o to_o themselves_o then_o private_o to_o christ_n therefore_o after_o mark_n that_o pilate_n may_v urge_v they_o the_o more_o hardly_o he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o call_v jesus_n a_o king_n declare_v this_o title_n to_o be_v so_o common_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o usual_a surname_n but_o all_o shame_n be_v cast_v a_o side_n they_o do_v bold_o urge_v the_o death_n which_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o ignominis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a nation_n john_n do_v report_v their_o answer_n which_o our_o three_o do_v conceal_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar._n so_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o perpetual_a slavery_n then_o to_o take_v the_o redeemer_n offer_v they_o from_o god_n lv._o 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v if_o that_o a_o light_a offence_n be_v commit_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v wont_a to_o beat_v he_o which_o have_v so_o offend_v with_o rod_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v call_v a_o chastisement_n therefore_o pilate_n do_v unrighteous_o who_o free_v christ_n from_o all_o offence_n will_v yet_o punish_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o small_a crime_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o he_o say_v that_o his_o innocency_n be_v without_o exception_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o whip_v he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o earthly_a man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o constant_a way_n of_o righteousness_n although_o they_o desire_v to_o maintain_v equity_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o small_a injury_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o account_v this_o as_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a for_o that_o their_o clemency_n because_o they_o somewhat_o spare_v the_o innocent_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v violate_v as_o well_o with_o rod_n as_o with_o the_o axe_n as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n dismiss_v he_o have_v bear_v the_o reproache_v of_o the_o rod_n without_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o in_o a_o most_o royal_a chariot_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o but_o i_o do_v wish_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n fill_v with_o many_o pilate_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o same_o fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n with_o the_o same_o cruelty_n which_o the_o jewish_a priest_n cry_v out_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n do_v the_o popish_a clergy_n persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o many_o judge_n do_v willing_o yield_v to_o their_o rage_n to_o make_v themselves_o their_o butcher_n but_o they_o which_o do_v abhor_v to_o shed_v blood_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o death_n they_o do_v whip_n christ_n himself_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o compel_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o life_n to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n subject_n to_o rod_n in_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_a season_n they_o pretend_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o that_o by_o this_o colour_n their_o faithless_a fearfulness_n be_v well_o cover_v which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excusable_a in_o pilate_n it_o deserve_v great_a detestation_n in_o they_o but_o though_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v this_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n that_o christ_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n when_o as_o yet_o pilate_n seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n that_o the_o woeful_a sight_n may_v appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o john_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v until_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v put_v to_o death_n matthew_n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v